seem_v there_o be_v more_o time_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o dwell_v as_o pilgrim_n be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 430_o year_n and_o that_o in_o â—art_n of_o this_o time_n they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n as_o stranger_n the_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v the_o dwell_n or_o peregrination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v in_o egrpt_v be_v 430_o year_n and_o this_o peregrination_n begin_v in_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n and_o end_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o paul_n example_n we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o whole_a book_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v every_o sentence_n and_o every_o part_n of_o every_o sentence_n and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n this_o be_v the_o right_a form_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o 18._o v_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o the_o law_n abolish_v the_o promise_n than_o the_o inheritance_n must_v come_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o can_v be_v he_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n because_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o abraham_n free_o by_o promise_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n show_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a for_o the_o great_a opposition_n be_v between_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o again_o mark_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n for_o his_o work_n or_o upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n the_o gospel_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o promise_n offer_n and_o give_v life_n free_o without_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o work_n and_o require_v nothing_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n ans._n the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o no_o moral_a condition_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n indeed_o faith_n be_v mention_v after_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o condition_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o life_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o a_o work_n do_v of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v thing_n promise_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o treasure_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o worthy_a conclusion_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o decay_n of_o religion_n special_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n three_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o if_o life_n come_v by_o the_o law_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o promise_n say_v paul_n and_o rom._n 4._o 14._o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n overturn_v and_o abrogate_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o of_o that_o church_n teach_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v by_o mere_a mercy_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v mix_v together_o more_o than_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o law_n join_v with_o the_o free_a promise_n disanull_v the_o say_a promise_n last_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v god_n give_v and_o free_o bestow_v the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o promise_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o give_v be_v no_o private_a but_o a_o public_a donation_n for_o abraham_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v in_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v be_v thou_o then_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v thou_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v as_o sure_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v abraham_n when_o he_o believe_v for_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o he_o and_o when_o god_n give_v he_o life_n he_o give_v thou_o also_o life_n in_o he_o again_o person_n backward_o and_o careless_a must_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v true_o in_o christ_n and_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o abraham_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o abraham_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n 19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n be_v come_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 20_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o paul_n have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o promise_n his_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o can_v be_v against_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o life_n and_o justice_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o law_n than_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o objection_n be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n that_o be_v for_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n touch_v their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 20._o moreover_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o time_n or_o continuance_n of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v till_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o be_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n here_o two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n till_o christ._n ans._n the_o law_n serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a or_o mosaical_a manner_n of_o reveal_v sin_n it_o be_v add_v but_o till_o christ._n for_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n do_v convince_v man_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n and_o threaten_n but_o also_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o jewish_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v real_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v a_o handwriting_n against_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o reveal_v sin_n end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n col._n 2._o 14._o again_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v in_o force_n till_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v plentiful_a revelation_n of_o sin_n with_o dark_a and_o small_a revelation_n of_o grace_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n man_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a revelation_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a revelation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v till_o christ._n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v before_o christ_n or_o no_o ans._n all_o that_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n before_o christ_n be_v his_o seed_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o that_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a seed_n who_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n
ourselves_o on_o christ_n by_o faith_n four_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 3_o five_o the_o law_n be_v in_o nature_n by_o creation_n the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v reveal_v after_o the_o fall_n six_o the_o law_n have_v moses_n for_o the_o mediator_n deut._n 5._o 27._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 8._o 6._o last_o the_o law_n be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n exod._n 24._o 5._o &_o the_o new_a test_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heb._n 9_o 12._o here_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o main_a pillar_n in_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o one_o law_n for_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v dark_a and_o imperfect_a and_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_a because_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v add_v counsel_n to_o precept_n again_o the_o law_n they_o say_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o law_n proper_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o in_o nature_n substance_n or_o kind_a and_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n make_v two_o iustification_n the_o first_o mere_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o by_o work_n beside_o the_o two_o testament_n they_o must_v establish_v a_o three_o testament_n compound_v of_o both_o and_o it_o must_v be_v partly_o legal_a and_o partly_o evangelicall_a otherwise_o the_o twofold_a justification_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o law_n propound_v only_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o second_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o that_o propound_v both_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o polygamy_n of_o abraham_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a point_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o order_v and_o use_v well_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o true_a comfort_n joseph_n thus_o comfort_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n that_o god_n order_v and_o dispose_v their_o bad_a enterprise_n to_o he_o and_o their_o good_a gen._n 45._o 6_o 7._o here_o again_o paul_n set_v down_o two_o property_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o work_n or_o of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o come_v from_o mount_n sina_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v from_o sina_n the_o gospel_n from_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o thence_o convey_v to_o all_o nation_n mich._n 4._o 1._o ezech._n 47._o 1._o the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o it_o gender_v to_o bondage_n because_o it_o make_v they_o bond_n man_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v thereby_o and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o reveal_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v everlasting_a death_n and_o by_o convince_a all_o man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o after_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n he_o die_v and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o rom._n 7._o 10._o here_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n gender_n to_o bondage_n the_o gospel_n gender_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o us._n where_o as_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n as_o sina_n and_o hagar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o people_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o apostasy_n for_o god_n have_v make_v great_a and_o large_a promise_n to_o jerusalem_n psal._n 122._o and_o 132._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o jerusalem_n by_o refuse_v christ_n and_o by_o establish_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v come_v into_o bondage_n and_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n which_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o chair_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o england_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o hereafter_o england_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v namely_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o now_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o apostasy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o set_v down_o the_o degree_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n which_o grow_v upon_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o four_o be_v unbelief_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o after_o unbelief_n follow_v a_o departure_n from_o god_n and_o christ._n that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v all_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n as_o namely_o covetousness_n ambition_n lust_n etc._n etc._n again_o as_o agar_n figure_v the_o law_n so_o do_v ishmael_n all_o iusticiaries_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v ismalite_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o jew_n look_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v fave_v by_o their_o work_n the_o papist_n ascribe_v his_o conversion_n not_o whole_o to_o grace_v but_o partly_o to_o grace_v and_o partly_o to_o nature_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n will_n help_v by_o grace_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o ishmael_n be_v and_o our_o common_a people_n though_o in_o show_n they_o profess_v reform_v religion_n yet_o indeed_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v ismaelite_n for_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o they_o little_o think_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o thus_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o condemn_v nature_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o to_o renounce_v their_o own_o work_n and_o to_o rest_v only_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n thus_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n last_o in_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o bondage_n like_o agar_n or_o mount_n sina_n we_o see_v how_o vain_a be_v the_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o how_o needless_a be_v the_o war_n make_v for_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o here_o paul_n show_v what_o be_v figure_v by_o sara_n namely_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o revel_v 21._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v here_o so_o term_v because_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n thereof_o in_o six_o respect_n first_o god_n choose_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o other_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o psal._n 132._o 13._o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o predestinate_a choose_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a people_n to_o god_n second_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n compact_v in_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o order_n among_o the_o citizen_n psal._n 122._o 3._o in_o like_a sort_n the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n three_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n a_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o worship_n where_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v preserve_v
it_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o use_n indeed_o of_o our_o liberty_n be_v in_o outward_a thing_n as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o liberty_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o it_o differ_v from_o civil_a liberty_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o bodily_a action_n and_o in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o our_o good_n christian_n liberty_n have_v two_o part_n a_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n deliverance_n have_v four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v of_o the_o curse_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o second_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o bring_v perfect_a righteousness_n in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v procure_v because_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n from_o these_o two_o deliverance_n arise_v the_o pacification_n of_o the_o conscience_n partly_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o partly_o for_o our_o conversation_n touch_v justification_n a_o sinner_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o conversion_n have_v by_o this_o doctrine_n a_o liberty_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o work_n or_o to_o his_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o help_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o distress_n read_v 2._o chron._n 33._o 12._o ezra_n 9_o dan._n 9_o psal._n 32._o 31._o 130._o 143._o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o ans._n thou_o must_v first_o set_v thyself_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o there_o must_v thou_o arraign_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o this_o do_v thou_o must_v use_v thy_o liberty_n and_o make_v thy_o appeal_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o pardon_n by_o ask_v seek_v knock_v and_o thus_o at_o length_n shall_v thou_o be_v resolve_v touch_v thy_o deliverance_n moreover_o touch_v conversation_n our_o conscience_n be_v settle_v thus_o in_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n god_n in_o mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v for_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n he_o spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n when_o he_o endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v mal._n 3._o 17._o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n yet_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n look_v more_o at_o the_o will_v to_o obey_v than_o the_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n this_o must_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o see_v more_o corruption_n than_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o obedience_n taint_v with_o many_o spot_n of_o disobedience_n the_o three_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n col._n 2._o 16._o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o other_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o humane_a tradition_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n col._n 2._o 20._o the_o four_o deliverance_n be_v from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 14._o let_v not_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o tonuersion_n of_o a_o sinner_n original_a sin_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o be_v diminish_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v fourfold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o freedom_n in_o the_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 74._o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n without_o fear_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o because_o he_o be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o free_o do_v good_a duty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o freedom_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n pray_v establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 5._o 1._o and_o paul_n say_v where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o freedom_n in_o the_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n be_v bondage_n for_o christ_n say_v matth._n 11._o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o we_o be_v as_o straight_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v by_o creation_n nay_o more_o straight_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n ans._n the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n the_o free_a we_o be_v because_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bondage_n but_o perfect_a liberty_n the_o second_o freedom_n be_v in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a rom._n 14._o 14._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n lose_v by_o adam_n be_v restore_v by_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n with_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o three_o freedom_n be_v a_o liberty_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v rom._n 5._o 2._o eph._n 3._o 12._o whereas_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a condition_n our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o though_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o our_o cry_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o the_o four_o freedom_n be_v a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v a_o way_n heb._n 10._o 19_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o christian_a liberty_n be_v the_o use_n follow_v the_o anabaptist_n gather_v hence_o that_o among_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v magistrate_n they_o must_v have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n they_o have_v not_o because_o christian_n have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n by_o christian_a liberty_n ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o liberty_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n but_o with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o he_o do_v neither_o diminish_v nor_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o restrain_v the_o abuse_n and_o moderate_v the_o over_o common_a use_n for_o the_o common_a good_a thus_o magistracy_n and_o christian_a liberty_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o liberty_n be_v in_o conscience_n and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n here_o be_v further_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o even_o by_o christian_a liberty_n their_o conscience_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n 1._o cor._n 7._o
death_n yet_o will_v a_o christian_a man_n abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o displease_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v govern_v with_o another_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o be_v contrary_a also_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o v_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o they_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 24_o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o scope_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o spiritual_a man_n and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v a_o double_a reason_n one_o be_v spiritual_a man_n be_v christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o they_o the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_v in_o spiritual_a man_n which_o the_o law_n condemn_v namely_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v the_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v a_o christian_n ans._n a_o christian_n be_v one_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v paul_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n five_o way_n i._o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v all_o man_n ii_o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o iii_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o this_o donation_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n iv._o by_o propagation_n for_o all_o true_a believer_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n as_o eve_n be_v of_o the_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o adam_n v._o by_o our_o donation_n in_o baptism_n in_o which_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ._n the_o use_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o us._n but_o alas_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o many_o of_o us._n for_o some_o live_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o observe_v the_o gospel_n other_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o some_o general_a manner_n if_o they_o live_v peaceable_o and_o hurt_v no_o man_n and_o mean_v well_o as_o they_o say_v than_o all_o be_v well_o and_o the_o do_v of_o further_a duty_n be_v repute_v curious_a preciseness_n and_o such_o person_n usual_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fidelity_n they_o say_v they_o worship_v god_n but_o this_o worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o their_o good_a deal_n these_o man_n be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v christ_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v a_o lordship_n over_o they_o ii_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n then_o commend_v thy_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n psal._n 22._o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o practice_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v safety_n and_o protection_n for_o christ_n no_o doubt_n will_v keep_v his_o own_o iii_o comfort_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n he_o will_v care_v for_o thou_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a joh._n 17._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 33._o therefore_o remember_v this_o lesson_n never_o grieve_v overmuch_o never_o care_v overmuch_o never_o rejoice_v overmuch_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o were_v at_o thy_o own_o dispose_n and_o find_v it_o be_v somewhat_o but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o care_v for_o thou_o namely_o christ._n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o be_v the_o flesh_n ans._n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o this_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o three_o thing_n man_n nature_n the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o both_o which_o corruption_n have_v two_o part_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pronne_n to_o all_o wickedness_n moreover_o this_o distinction_n must_v be_v without_o separation_n of_o nature_n from_o faculty_n or_o of_o corruption_n from_o either_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v true_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v two_o thing_n affection_n and_o lusts._n by_o affection_n understand_v inordinate_a affection_n which_o show_v themselves_o and_o bear_v sway_n in_o carnal_a man_n as_o anger_v in_o cain_n love_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 3._o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o ahab_n when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v naboths_n vineyard_n 1._o king_n 21._o 4._o lust_n be_v inordinate_a and_o infatiable_a desire_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v covetousness_n gluttony_n pride_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v namely_o one_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o inordinate_a affection_n or_o some_o inordinate_a lust_n herod_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o advice_n and_o motion_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o reverence_v yet_o be_v he_o a_o carnal_a man_n for_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o his_o brother_n wife_n judas_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o a_o carnal_a man_n because_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o covetousness_n the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o crucify_a must_n be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v either_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n or_o our_o action_n crucify_a which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o expiation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o gal._n 2._o 19_o the_o second_o be_v in_o we_o when_o christ_n convey_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o he_o for_o the_o cause_v and_o effect_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v in_o baptism_n whereby_o christ_n seal_v the_o two_o former_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 6._o 6._o the_o crucify_a which_o be_v our_o action_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v first_o attach_v so_o must_v we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v arraign_v so_o must_v we_o set_v ourselves_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o be_v accuse_v so_o must_v we_o indite_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o must_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o judgement_n we_o must_v proceed_v to_o execution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v to_o use_v mean_n to_o crucify_v it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o also_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o where_o this_o faith_n be_v sin_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v domion_n the_o second_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o serious_a application_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n to_o our_o several_a affection_n and_o lust_n the_o three_o be_v to_o fly_v the_o occasion_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o evil_a the_o use_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o drowsy_a protestant_n of_o our_o time_n who_o profess_v christ_n without_o make_v any_o change_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o they_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o their_o common_a deal_n they_o be_v as_o worldling_n ii_o second_o
seed_n 3._o but_o seed_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o fruit_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o not_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a virtue_n in_o the_o seed_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v there_o a_o dignity_n in_o good_a work_n to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n ans._n first_o as_o in_o a_o parable_n so_o in_o a_o similitude_n whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o as_o this_o their_o dispute_n be_v prove_v nothing_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v this_o that_o as_o he_o which_o sow_v wheat_n shall_v reap_v wheat_n so_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v tare_n shall_v reap_v nothing_o but_o tare_n so_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o â—he_n flesh_n the_o curse_a seed_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o either_o of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o sow_n the_o seed_n of_o a_o godly_a or_o wicked_a life_n in_o plentiful_a manner_n shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n either_o of_o misery_n or_o felicity_n when_o the_o papist_n therefore_o reason_n thus_o seed_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o have_v in_o they_o a_o hide_a virtue_n whereby_o they_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o life_n and_o have_v a_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n they_o miss_v of_o the_o drift_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o conclude_v nothing_o beside_o this_o their_o collection_n and_o discourse_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a by_o merit_n of_o condignity_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v 3_o way_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n alone_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o divine_a acceptation_n or_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o merciful_a acceptation_n as_o scotus_n ariminensis_n durandus_fw-la uega_fw-la bunderius_fw-la coster_n and_o the_o like_a other_o in_o respect_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n partly_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o acceptance_n as_o bonaventure_n biel_n driedo_n lingius_fw-la jansenius_n bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o schoolman_n as_o b_o 〈…〉_z ldius_fw-la witnesleth_n yet_o noâ—e_v of_o they_o except_v only_a caietan_n affiche_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n which_o notwithstanstand_v the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o similitude_n urge_v the_o analogy_n betwixt_o seed_n and_o good_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v seed_n yet_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o these_o seed_n and_o in_o that_o good_a work_n be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n merciful_a promise_n not_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n for_o in_o that_o we_o or_o our_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o least_o blessing_n it_o be_v more_o of_o god_n mercy_n than_o our_o merit_n four_o the_o apostle_n show_v only_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o order_n how_o life_n be_v attain_v but_o not_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v it_o will_v be_v say_v not_o only_o the_o order_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o as_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n so_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o for_o first_o sin_n or_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v perfect_o evil_a as_o be_v absolute_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n because_o they_o offend_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n whereas_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v imperfect_o good_a have_v in_o they_o want_v and_o imperfection_n there_o be_v in_o every_o good_a work_n a_o sin_n of_o omission_n come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n imperfect_a and_o vicious_a as_o they_o come_v from_o us._n even_o as_o water_n be_v pure_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n but_o trouble_v as_o it_o run_v through_o a_o filthy_a channel_n or_o as_o the_o writing_n be_v imperfect_a and_o faulty_a as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o young_a learner_n but_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o scrivener_n which_o guide_v his_o hand_n so_o that_o if_o god_n set_v aside_o mercy_n shall_v try_v they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a second_o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o very_a point_n in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v our_o own_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o they_o be_v our_o own_o wicked_a work_n whereas_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o from_o we_o proper_o see_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o therefore_o be_v not_o we_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o by_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n three_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sownercape_v life_n everlasting_a but_o shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n attribute_n nothing_o to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n last_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v merit_v presuppose_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o favour_n object_n ii_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n v_o 7._o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o proper_a wage_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n therefore_o in_o give_v eternal_a life_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o compact_n but_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n ans._n fullness_n of_o glory_n call_v by_o schoolman_n essential_a glory_n be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o work_n accidental_a glory_n when_o one_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n a_o other_o a_o less_o as_o when_o vessel_n of_o unequal_a quantity_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v all_o fill_v yet_o some_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o water_n some_o a_o less_o be_v give_v not_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o work_n but_o according_a to_o work_n they_o be_v infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n meritorious_o deserve_v by_o good_a work_n because_o it_o be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n matth._n 25._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v
of_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o power_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o three_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 8._o 11._o thus_o than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a that_o christ_n as_o a_o root_n or_o head_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n cause_v they_o to_o die_v unto_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o private_o of_o himself_o but_o general_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n can_v make_v a_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n or_o swinge_v of_o their_o will_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o restrain_v the_o will_n in_o part_n when_o they_o sin_v therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n 9_o or_o infirmity_n second_o the_o true_a believer_n can_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n because_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v abolish_v as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o life_n to_o god_n so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n die_v once_o to_o sin_n and_o live_v eternal_o to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 10._o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v show_v in_o raise_v christ_n to_o life_n be_v likewise_o show_v in_o quicken_a they_o that_o do_v believe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a to_o god_n die_v no_o more_o but_o remain_v alive_a as_o christ_n do_v three_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a people_n obey_v god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o for_o they_o have_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o they_o read_v psal._n 110._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o law_n rom._n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v when_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o it_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o ans._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 24._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n thereof_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n that_o concern_v we_o with_o a_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o say_a commandment_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 23._o he_o that_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 23._o let_v this_o be_v observe_v pharaoh_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o his_o people_n and_o request_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v but_o after_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a course_n the_o like_a do_v sick_a man_n they_o make_v promise_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o they_o request_v their_o friend_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v recover_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o fair_a promise_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o there_o be_v conscience_n in_o they_o and_o by_o it_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n but_o they_o want_v this_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o second_o operation_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o mind_n and_o disposition_n like_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o three_o and_o last_o to_o omit_v many_o be_v to_o love_n christ_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o love_v they_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o that_o because_o they_o love_v christ._n this_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o it_o may_v here_o be_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o consider_v we_o be_v lade_v with_o affliction_n and_o misery_n where_o christ_n live_v there_o be_v no_o misery_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o appear_v where_o natural_a life_n decay_v there_o spiritual_a life_n take_v place_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mortification_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o i_o god_n power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v so_o many_o corruption_n as_o we_o do_v ans._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a god_n have_v wound_v and_o slay_v we_o first_o bind_v we_o up_o than_o he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o raise_v we_o up_o hos._n 6._o 1._o again_o nature_n feel_v not_o nature_n nor_o corruption_n feel_v corruption_n but_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o that_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o corruption_n furthermore_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o day_n man_n will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o it_o be_v repute_v a_o small_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n the_o gentile_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n psal._n 2._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luc._n 19_o 14._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o last_o here_o we_o learn_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a conscience_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v his_o kingdom_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v his_o yoke_n on_o us._n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o we_o ans._n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v meditation_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o 57_o and_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o we_o must_v have_v a_o stomach_n in_o our_o soul_n like_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o body_n and_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v feel_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o have_v a_o earnest_a lust_n and_o appetite_n after_o christ_n as_o after_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o sisera_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n he_o cry_v to_o jael_n and_o say_v give_v i_o drink_v i_o die_v for_o thirst_n judg._n 4._o 19_o even_o so_o we_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n must_v fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n give_v i_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o perish_v for_o thirst_n then_o shall_v our_o wretched_a soul_n be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v to_o everlasting_a life_n math._n 5._o 6._o rev._n 21._o 6._o in_o the_o four_o place_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o while_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o mortal_a body_n or_o the_o frail_a condition_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 2._o and_o
because_o a_o secret_a atheism_n make_v they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o curse_n that_o be_v endure_v by_o christ._n cleanse_v your_o heart_n of_o this_o hide_a atheism_n and_o look_v that_o inward_o in_o your_o spirit_n you_o die_v unto_o your_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n in_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o obedience_n must_v not_o only_o be_v in_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o also_o in_o suffer_v the_o misery_n use_v on_o we_o to_o the_o death_n this_o be_v the_o best_a obedience_n of_o all_o and_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o god_n child_n to_o obey_v in_o our_o suffering_n moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v accurse_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n deut._n 21._o 23._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o malefactor_n for_o who_o god_n curse_v he_o curse_v for_o his_o offence_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o that_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n be_v not_o likewise_o accurse_v ans._n he_o also_o be_v accurse_v but_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o the_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o tree_n be_v curse_v first_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o which_o be_v hang_v be_v most_o grievous_a malefactor_n as_o blasphemer_n and_o idolatour_n and_o there_o punishment_n be_v according_o most_o grievous_a second_o hang_v as_o among_o all_o nation_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o infamous_a death_n three_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o he_o accuse_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o offence_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accurse_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v apply_v and_o impute_v to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o thief_n which_o repent_v be_v not_o accurse_v though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n ans._n as_o a_o thief_n he_o be_v accurse_v as_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o repent_v the_o curse_n be_v remove_v for_o the_o law_n in_o the_o curse_n thereof_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gospel_n judgement_n yield_v to_o mercy_n and_o the_o gospel_n put_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o law_n the_o use_n if_o the_o malefactor_n hang_v be_v accurse_v and_o defile_v the_o earth_n how_o vile_a and_o accurse_a be_v the_o live_a malefactor_n the_o blasphemer_n adulterer_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v enter_v no_o degree_n of_o punishment_n let_v this_o be_v consider_v to_o terrify_v offender_n again_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o law_n because_o he_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n be_v accurse_v therefore_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v take_v down_o and_o bury_v mark_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o be_v that_o thing_n evil_a and_o accurse_a be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n this_o charge_n the_o lord_n give_v of_o less_o matter_n namely_o of_o sight_n undecent_a and_o unseemly_a deut._n 23._o 15._o again_o we_o be_v command_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v fornication_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n rest_v foolish_a talk_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 3._o here_o we_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o play_n common_o in_o use_n eat_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a society_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o revive_v and_o represent_v the_o vile_a and_o wicked_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o man_n which_o be_v thing_n accurse_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o not_o once_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o again_o all_o evil_a in_o our_o example_n whether_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n must_v be_v bury_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o it_o defile_v and_o be_v accurse_v here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o let_v he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o bury_v stand_v with_o the_o order_n use_v in_o this_o and_o other_o country_n in_o which_o man_n be_v hang_v in_o chain_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n ans._n judicial_a law_n if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o moral_a equity_n and_o serve_v direct_o to_o fence_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v perpetual_a and_o bind_v all_o man_n else_o not_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a determination_n of_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n of_o punishment_n they_o concern_v we_o not_o but_o god_n have_v leave_v every_o nation_n free_a though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n thereof_o the_o three_o point_n whereby_o our_o redemption_n be_v describe_v be_v the_o end_n thereof_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v whence_o come_v the_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n ans._n from_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o christ._n for_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n mark_v here_o how_o god_n work_v one_o contrerie_a by_o the_o other_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o make_v something_o not_o of_o something_o but_o of_o nothing_o he_o call_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n he_o kill_v and_o then_o make_v alive_a hos._n 6._o he_o send_v man_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o give_v sight_n by_o a_o temper_n of_o spittle_n and_o clay_n a_o fit_a mean_n to_o put_v out_o sight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o give_v life_n not_o by_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o curse_n this_o show_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o go_v by_o sense_n and_o feeling_n because_o god_n can_v and_o do_v work_v one_o contrary_a in_o and_o by_o the_o other_o the_o second_o point_n be_v where_o this_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v find_v ans._n the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v extant_a in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n reu._n 21._o here_o we_o see_v the_o right_a way_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o that_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v we_o we_o can_v want_v nothing_o rom._n 8._o 32._o matth._n 6._o 33._o psal._n 34._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a way_n to_o procure_v unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o see_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o us._n for_o christ_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n again_o this_o must_v teach_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v content_a in_o any_o estate_n be_v it_o better_o or_o worse_o for_o true_a riches_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o blessing_n be_v in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o can_v discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v three_o in_o our_o poverty_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o loss_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o for_o though_o we_o lose_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o we_o retain_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n the_o four_o point_n be_v a_o other_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o four_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o promise_n ans._n the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n isa._n 44._o 3._o and_o joel_n 2._o 28._o and_o h_o 〈…〉_z say_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o believe_v mark_v here_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n lie_v as_o void_a dead_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n till_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n god_n promise_v jacob_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a nation_n after_o 430_o year_n for_o which_o time_n they_o remain_v
bless_v in_o himself_o and_o give_v blessedness_n to_o all_o other_o and_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n or_o after_o he_o be_v the_o â—eede_n of_o abraham_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v set_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v principal_o the_o seed_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n when_o paul_n say_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o a_o evident_a sign_n on_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o discover_v transgression_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o argue_v man_n guiltiness_n and_o his_o disagreement_n with_o god_n because_o a_o mediator_n be_v of_o two_o at_o the_o least_o and_o of_o two_o be_v at_o difference_n between_o themselves_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o dispose_v by_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v attendant_n on_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v second_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o approover_n of_o the_o delivery_n three_o it_o may_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v utter_v and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a hebr._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v say_v all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o angel_n ordain_v the_o law_n ans._n often_o in_o scripture_n the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o instrument_n or_o minister_v the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 6._o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o witness_n and_o approover_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n timothy_n be_v say_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v by_o angel_n matth._n 24._o 31._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 4._o moreover_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o some_o think_v but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n signify_v the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o service_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o by_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o mediator_n here_o mention_v be_v moses_n who_o stand_v between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o ans._n mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o in_o the_o relate_n and_o report_v the_o law_n from_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n paul_n add_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o that_o be_v that_o every_o mediator_n be_v of_o two_o at_o the_o least_o and_o of_o two_o at_o variance_n and_o disagreement_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o like_o himself_o without_o change_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v this_o paul_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o this_o declare_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o this_o difference_n and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o paul_n say_v not_o god_n but_o man_n because_o god_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o use_n in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v for_o transgression_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o examine_v and_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n zephan_n 2._o 1._o fan_n you_o o_o nation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v ourselves_o four_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o when_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v forbid_v in_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n under_o it_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v forbid_v all_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o all_o occasion_n the_o second_o a_o commandment_n negative_a include_v the_o affirmative_a and_o bind_v we_o not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a the_o three_o be_v that_o every_o commandment_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o curse_n annex_v to_o it_o though_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o express_v the_o four_o be_v that_o we_o must_v especial_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n for_o the_o first_o forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o the_o last_o forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o our_o neighbour_n though_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n to_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o think_v paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v it_o that_o especial_o humble_v he_o rom._n 7._o according_a to_o these_o and_o other_o rule_n which_o now_o i_o omit_v we_o must_v with_o special_a care_n examine_v ourselves_o the_o want_n of_o this_o duty_n cause_v man_n to_o rot_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o remorse_n or_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o man_n profit_v so_o little_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n mean_v neither_o can_v they_o search_v aright_o their_o conscience_n and_o life_n moreover_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o practice_v this_o duty_n we_o must_v often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v renew_v it_o to_o the_o end_n consider_v david_n example_n psal._n 119._o 59_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v till_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o the_o legal_a ministry_n of_o death_n be_v abolish_v now_o and_o that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plain_o to_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 1._o again_o the_o people_n of_o these_o day_n ought_v to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o their_o obedience_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o if_o after_o much_o preach_n in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v to_o very_a many_o who_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v or_o deliver_v by_o angel_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o reverence_v it_o and_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n second_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v to_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v ordainer_n of_o the_o law_n do_v no_o doubt_n observe_v the_o keeper_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o and_o be_v ready_o press_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o revenger_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v steven_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o they_o break_v it_o act._n 7._o 53._o three_o if_o thou_o offend_v and_o break_v the_o law_n repent_v with_o speed_n for_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o joy_n of_o angel_n they_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o last_o if_o thou_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o look_v for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n because_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o the_o jew_n papist_n gather_v that_o therefore_o angel_n and_o saint_n may_v be_v mediator_n ans._n it_o sollowe_v not_o moses_n be_v ordain_v a_o mediator_n so_o be_v not_o they_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o who_o mediator_n he_o be_v saint_n be_v absent_a in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v about_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o us._n moses_n be_v mediator_n but_o once_o and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o thing_n saint_n be_v make_v continual_a mediator_n last_o moses_n be_v mediator_n in_o relate_v &_o report_v the_o law_n from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n saint_n and_o angel_n be_v make_v mediator_n to_o relate_v and_o report_v our_o prayer_n and_o
over_o us._n thus_o david_n know_v god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o number_v his_o flitting_n and_o put_v his_o tear_n into_o his_o bottle_n psal._n 56._o 8._o three_o we_o must_v know_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o will_n rom._n 12._o 2._o eph_n 5._o 17._o david_n say_v all_o thy_o law_n be_v before_o i_o 2._o sam._n 22._o 23._o and_o when_o shemei_n revile_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o rail_v because_o god_n bid_v he_o rail_v 2._o sam._n 6._o 10._o last_o we_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o the_o power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n read_v and_o consider_v eph._n 1._o 17._o where_o paul_n place_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o the_o three_o property_n be_v that_o this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v a_o effectual_a and_o lively_a knowledge_n work_v in_o we_o new_a affection_n and_o inclination_n he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 4._o and_o 3._o 6._o tit._n 2._o last_o the_o use_n see_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n stand_v in_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n according_a as_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o us._n we_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o unless_o we_o know_v he_o nay_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v he_o not_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o serve_v the_o false_a god_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n again_o we_o desire_v life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v life_n in_o right_a manner_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o boast_n must_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jerem._n 9_o 24._o god_n himself_o minister_v unto_o i_o a_o further_a argument_n to_o move_v you_o to_o this_o desire_n namely_o by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o earth_n yesterday_o for_o though_o philosopher_n ascribe_v all_o to_o nature_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o tremble_a and_o shog_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a anger_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o anger_n be_v that_o we_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n care_n to_o know_v he_o we_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n long_o but_o we_o bring_v forth_o but_o small_a fruit_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o earth_n in_o his_o tremble_n do_v as_o it_o be_v groan_n to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o rebellious_a a_o nation_n and_o it_o do_v aster_n a_o sort_n crave_v leave_v of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v devour_v a_o sinful_a people_n as_o it_o once_o devour_v dathan_n and_o the_o company_n of_o abiram_n now_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n his_o anger_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a thereby_o to_o prevent_v his_o anger_n to_o come_v the_o earth_n a_o bruit_n and_o dumb_a creature_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v become_v a_o preacher_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o tremble_a must_v teach_v we_o to_o tremble_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o again_o if_o we_o must_v know_v god_n we_o must_v remember_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o must_v know_v god_n so_o must_v we_o remember_v he_o now_o we_o must_v not_o know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o remember_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o any_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o memory_n of_o christ_n to_o spend_v twelve_o day_n in_o revel_n and_o riot_n in_o mask_v and_o mum_n in_o card_v and_o dice_v as_o many_o do_v this_o be_v rather_o to_o bury_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o god_n of_o pleasure_n of_o they_o that_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v drink_n and_o sleep_v paul_n faith_n thus_o awake_v and_o do_v righteous_o for_o some_o of_o you_o do_v not_o know_v god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 34._o paul_n say_v further_a but_o rather_o you_o be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereby_o god_n know_v man_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n his_o election_n of_o they_o to_o his_o special_a love_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o election_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o tit._n 2._o v._n 14._o hence_o observe_v first_o that_o god_n election_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o us._n we_o know_v god_n because_o he_o first_o know_v us._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1._o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v as_o some_o teach_v either_o for_o our_o faith_n or_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n but_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o think_v will_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o god_n prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n god_n must_v first_o vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v we_o before_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v he_o joh._n 10._o 14._o prevent_v grace_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o first_o when_o god_n in_o our_o first_o conversion_n take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o fleshy_a heart_n in_o the_o room_n the_o second_o be_v after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o then_o god_n still_o prevent_v we_o with_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n of_o both_o read_v ezech._n 36._o 26._o some_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o can_v god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v prevent_v god_n three_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n imprint_v their_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o this_o knowledge_n bring_v forth_o a_o other_o knowledge_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o know_v god_n for_o our_o god_n there_o be_v a_o election_n in_o god_n which_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a a_o other_o election_n whereby_o they_o choose_v god_n for_o their_o god_n the_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v we_o work_v in_o we_o a_o other_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o christ_n first_o apprehend_v we_o and_o this_o apprehension_n of_o he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o phil._n 3._o 12._o when_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v another_o intercession_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abbafather_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o this_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n if_o we_o find_v any_o impression_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o us._n the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n shine_v upon_o we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o light_n we_o view_v and_o behold_v the_o sun_n last_o here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a comfort_n our_o faith_n do_v not_o save_v we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a virtue_n but_o because_o it_o apprehend_v a_o perfect_a object_n namely_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o if_o our_o faith_n err_v not_o in_o his_o object_n but_o be_v right_o fix_v on_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o cause_n we_o to_o will_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o justify_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o know_v god_n but_o in_o this_o that_o god_n know_v we_o who_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_a and_o can_v fail_v again_o our_o salvation_n stand_v not_o in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n apprehend_v of_o us._n phil._n 3._o 12._o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v we_o have_v two_o property_n first_o it_o be_v special_a whereby_o he_o know_v all_o the_o elect_v even_o
23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o prize_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n here_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v conscience_n as_o true_o and_o certain_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n object_n i._o rom._n 13._o 5._o be_v subject_n to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n ans._n conscience_n here_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n object_n ii_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o be_v subject_a ans._n we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o because_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o word_n bind_v conscience_n again_o the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obay_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n object_n iii_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n become_v necessary_a ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o necessity_n be_v twofold_a external_a internal_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v necessary_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a necessity_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n otherwise_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o remain_v still_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v if_o contempt_n and_o scandal_n be_v avoid_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n act._n 15._o 28._o yet_o paul_n say_v afterward_o to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a 1._o cor._n 10._o 23._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v and_o make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n v_o 25._o because_o their_o intent_n be_v not_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v simple_o bind_v but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o be_v sear_v they_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n again_o here_o be_v a_o other_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v they_o and_o that_o no_o evil_a can_v befall_v they_o psal._n 91._o v_o 10._o nay_o all_o thing_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a though_o in_o reason_n and_o sense_n they_o seem_v hurtful_a to_o believe_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n teach_v three_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o embrace_v love_n and_o maintain_v christian_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o liberty_n the_o second_o be_v careful_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n in_o which_o our_o liberty_n be_v contain_v three_o our_o christian_a liberty_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o become_v unfeigned_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n rom._n 6._o 22._o for_o this_o service_n be_v our_o liberty_n the_o second_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o these_o word_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a christ_n then_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o this_o liberty_n joh._n 8._o 36._o he_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n matth._n 12._o 29._o he_o procure_v this_o liberty_n by_o two_o mean_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n procure_v deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o it_o purchase_v a_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o adoption_n and_o withal_o abate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o use_n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n hence_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o most_o miserable_a condition_n in_o ourselves_o second_o the_o prize_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o procurement_n of_o our_o liberty_n namely_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n show_v that_o the_o liberty_n itself_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v three_o for_o this_o liberty_n we_o be_v to_o give_v all_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n this_o do_v paul_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 57_o and_o not_o to_o be_v thankful_a be_v a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o liberty_n belong_v and_o they_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n stand_v you_o fast_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a whereby_o paul_n signify_v himself_o and_o the_o galatian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ._n believer_n than_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o liberty_n belong_v joh._n 1._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o and_o true_a believer_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v they_o use_v the_o ordinatiemeane_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o these_o exercise_n they_o bewail_v their_o unbelief_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n as_o for_o they_o that_o conceive_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o hypocrite_n when_o paul_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v i_o paul_n and_o you_o the_o galatian_n he_o teach_v that_o every_o believer_n must_v by_o his_o faith_n apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o to_o do_v this_o well_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o write_n report_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n must_v conceive_v a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o they_o abuse_v we_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o certain_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o grow_v to_o some_o feel_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n the_o three_o be_v to_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o testify_v this_o desire_n by_o ask_v seek_v knock_v the_o four_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n or_o a_o certainty_n conceive_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o former_a desire_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o five_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o long_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o experience_n follow_v the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n the_o four_o point_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v this_o liberty_n and_o by_o this_o we_o in_o england_n be_v admonish_v to_o stand_v fast_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v among_o we_o &_o not_o to_o return_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o popish_a bondage_n for_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v flat_a against_o christian_a liberty_n two_o way_n for_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n three_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o compulsion_n to_o obedience_n and_o
two_o respect_n 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o establish_v it_o 2._o because_o have_v our_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n we_o live_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o by_o inchoate_a obedience_n we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n last_o in_o the_o end_n in_o that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o differ_v in_o 5._o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o law_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v perfect_o know_v by_o nature_n and_o since_o the_o falliâ—_n part_n rom._n 2._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o or_o after_o the_o fall_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v be_v they_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n rom._n 16._o v._n 25_o 26._o first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 5._o &_o 9_o second_o because_o there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a revelation_n &_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n before_o a_o man_n can_v yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o second_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o the_o law_n preach_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a justice_n to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n show_v how_o justice_n be_v qualify_v with_o mercy_n from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v act._n 13._o 39_o second_o the_o law_n teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o show_v not_o how_o we_o may_v become_v such_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sinnâ—_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o in_o the_o object_n the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unjust_a &_o lawless_a ungodly_a &_o profane_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o it_o may_v show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereby_o deserve_v and_o so_o may_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o dispense_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a which_o be_v contrite_a and_o break_a in_o heart_n &_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n math._n 11._o isaiah_n 57_o luk._n 4._o four_o the_o law_n promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o thou_o wiâ—â—_n enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n promise_v eternal_a life_n free_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o work_n rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v v._o in_o the_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v no_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n repentance_n or_o any_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o cause_v wrath_n rom._n 3._o 15._o but_o the_o gospel_n cause_v life_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2._o 11._o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a or_o kill_a letter_n the_o gospel_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o four_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n consider_v that_o paul_n bid_v we_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n ans._n no_o mere_a man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n this_o conclusion_n s_o paul_n prove_v in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n special_o by_o these_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o great_a and_o general_a depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a stain_v their_o best_a action_n and_o make_v they_o like_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n confess_v withal_o that_o his_o best_a work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o original_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o now_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n can_v stand_v with_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o transgression_n in_o life_n for_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n saint_n james_n say_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o popish_a doctor_n answer_v first_o that_o original_a corruption_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a prevent_v 〈◊〉_d all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n proper_o but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n define_v it_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 4._o but_o these_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o it_o either_o forbid_v these_o first_o motion_n whether_o they_o be_v primò_fw-la primae_fw-la or_o secundò_fw-la primae_fw-la as_o schoolman_n speak_v or_o it_o forbid_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v but_o nine_o commandment_n the_o ten_o forbid_v no_o special_a sin_n again_o paul_n teach_v that_o these_o motion_n prevent_v all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v formal_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n second_o 23._o they_o answer_v that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n ans._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v once_o of_o that_o judgement_n but_o he_o after_o retract_v that_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n and_o the_o 6._o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o paul_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a i_o will_v and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o wicked_a second_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a three_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o sin_n v_o 23._o whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o draw_v to_o sin_n by_o force_n against_o their_o will_n but_o run_v riot_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o all_o wickedness_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n jerem._n 8._o 6._o last_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n v_o 24._o which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o but_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o such_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o in_o part_n therefore_o our_o love_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o in_o part_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o
that_o of_o paul_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o brame_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v but_o i_o plain_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o revolt_n that_o some_o trouble_v you_o and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o these_o word_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n he_o tender_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v their_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o reprove_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 1._o for_o he_o may_v just_o have_v say_v you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o he_o say_v only_o i_o marvel_v that_o be_v i_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n but_o i_o be_o deceive_v &_o i_o wonder_v at_o it_o second_o he_o frame_v his_o reproof_n with_o great_a wariness_n &_o circumspection_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o of_o yourselves_o do_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o you_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o he_o blame_v they_o but_o in_o part_n and_o lay_v the_o principal_a blame_n on_o other_o again_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v remove_v but_o in_o the_o time_n present_a you_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v you_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o revolt_a and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o altogether_o revolt_v and_o hereby_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o although_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v undo_v according_a to_o his_o example_n we_o be_v in_o all_o reproof_n to_o show_v love_n and_o to_o keep_v love_n to_o show_v love_n to_o the_o party_n reprove_v and_o to_o frame_v our_o reproof_n so_o as_o we_o may_v keep_v his_o love_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o fault_n reprove_v and_o that_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o call_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o revolt_n this_o be_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o revolt_n particular_a and_o general_a particular_a when_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o some_o principal_a point_n thereof_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o such_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o general_a revolt_n be_v when_o man_n whole_o forsake_v the_o faith_n &_o name_n of_o christ._n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n again_o a_o revolt_n be_v sometime_o of_o weakness_n and_o humane_a frailty_n and_o sometime_o of_o obstinacy_n now_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v only_o particular_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o weakness_n and_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o this_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v carry_v by_o other_o of_o this_o revolt_n 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o time_n so_o soon_o from_o who_o or_o what_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n &_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n to_o what_o to_o another_o gospel_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o but_o some_o trouble_n you_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o time_n it_o be_v short_a they_o be_v soon_o carry_v away_o this_o show_v the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n nature_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n while_o moses_n tarry_v in_o the_o mount_n aaron_n and_o the_o people_n set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n and_o depart_v from_o god_n osea_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n consume_v chap._n 6._o 4._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n &_o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n that_o be_v well_o but_o mark_v what_o be_v add_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o moment_n john_n 5._o 35._o they_o which_o cry_v osanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n short_o after_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n will_v make_v man_n call_v the_o gospel_n in_o question_n if_o not_o forsake_v it_o luk._n 8._o 13._o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n among_o we_o be_v like_o wax_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o any_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o make_v the_o most_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n &_o not_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n first_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o gospel_n simple_o for_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o by-respect_n second_o we_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o suffer_v no_o by-corner_n in_o our_o heart_n where_o secret_a unbelief_n secret_a hypocrisy_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n may_v lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n heb._n 3._o 12._o three_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o principal_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o faith_n conversion_n and_o new_a obedience_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o that_o be_v himself_o he_o show_v christian_a modesty_n because_o speak_v thing_n praise-worthie_a of_o himself_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a he_o do_v 2._o cor._n 12._o i_o know_v a_o man_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o john_n say_v the_o disciple_n that_o lean_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n who_o christ_n love_v ask_v who_o he_o mean_v joh._n 13._o 23._o after_o this_o practice_n we_o be_v to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o instrument_n but_o neither_o to_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_v ourselves_o this_o be_v christian_a civility_n to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n second_o when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o very_a end_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o in_o england_n the_o gospel_n more_o than_o forty_o year_n and_o therefore_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o grace_n and_o savour_n of_o it_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n great_a thankfulness_n and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o this_o benefit_n that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o goodly_a creature_n yet_o because_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n but_o also_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o which_o make_v a_o union_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grace_n admit_v no_o partner_n or_o fellow_n grace_n must_v be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n or_o it_o be_v no_o way_n grace_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o make_v a_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n and_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o church_n in_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o what_o thing_n the_o galatian_n revolt_v to_o another_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o a_o better_a gospel_n then_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v compound_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o forge_a gospel_n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o galatian_n quick_o receive_v here_o we_o see_v the_o curious_a niceness_n and_o daintiness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v frame_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o if_o they_o please_v we_o for_o a_o while_n they_o do_v not_o please_v we_o long_o but_o we_o must_v have_v new_a
god_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v join_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o sundry_a defect_n and_o sin_n now_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o lie_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n first_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n jam._n 3._o 14._o second_o lie_v be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o truth_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o three_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v lie_v and_o deceit_n four_o truth_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o and_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n psal._n 32._o v_o 2._o he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o psal._n 15._o 2._o he_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n last_o destruction_n be_v the_o liar_n reward_n psal._n 5._o 6._o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o they_o must_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 22._o 15_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n now_o follow_v the_o confirmation_n by_o oath_n fore_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o word_n can_v be_v a_o form_n of_o swear_v ans._n in_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v cenfession_n whereby_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o swear_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n presence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o be_v both_o witness_n &_o judge_v of_o all_o our_o do_n the_o three_o be_v invocation_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o last_o be_v imprecation_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v now_o then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v express_v and_o the_o rest_n conceal_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v understand_v jerem._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v and_o here_o only_a confession_n be_v express_v the_o form_n of_o swear_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o my_o soul_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 23._o express_v the_o three_o part_n namely_o invocation_n the_o word_n ruth_n 2._o 17._o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o i_o be_v a_o imprecation_n the_o common_a form_n the_o lord_n thou_o help_v through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v partly_o prayer_n and_o partly_o imprecation_n and_o the_o form_n in_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o a_o confession_n that_o god_n be_v present_a to_o witness_v and_o judge_v the_o truth_n thus_o common_o in_o all_o form_n of_o oath_n one_o part_n be_v express_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v enfold_v here_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o indirect_a or_o oblique_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n name_v conceal_v and_o it_o be_v the_o flat_a commandment_n of_o god_n math._n 5._o 34._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o swear_v by_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n by_o my_o rejoice_v be_v not_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o obtestation_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o that_o his_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o christ_n will_v testify_v if_o they_o can_v speak_v that_o he_o die_v daily_o thus_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v without_o swear_v for_o in_o a_o oath_n the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o swear_v be_v make_v not_o only_o witness_v but_o also_o judge_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o name_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o pledge_n present_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o in_o they_o if_o we_o lie_v thus_o paul_n swear_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o or_o upon_o my_o soul_n here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o common_a fwear_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o by_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o troth_n by_o the_o mass_n marry_o by_o this_o bread_n by_o this_o drink_n etc._n etc._n second_o here_o we_o learn_v to_o use_v a_o oath_n only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o extremity_n namely_o when_o a_o necessary_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v &_o when_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o proof_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n upon_o earth_n then_o may_v we_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n for_o proof_n and_o make_v god_n our_o witness_n thus_o paul_n confirm_v his_o own_o call_n when_o all_o other_o proof_n fail_v and_o it_o must_v further_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o extremity_n he_o use_v a_o oath_n but_o seldom_o this_o seem_v to_o condemn_v their_o wickedness_n that_o cry_v at_o every_o word_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n before_o god_n before_o god_n three_o before_o we_o swear_v we_o be_v to_o use_v great_a meditation_n consideration_n and_o preparation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o swear_v use_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n this_o condemn_v the_o rash_a and_o customable_a swear_n of_o man_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n who_o also_o in_o that_o they_o common_o and_o rash_o swear_v common_o forswear_v themselves_o in_o that_o paul_n confirm_v his_o write_n by_o oath_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v false_o god_n will_v have_v take_v revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o write_n before_o this_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v whereas_o paul_n say_v before_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o he_o teach_v we_o after_o his_o own_o example_n to_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5._o 22._o and_o as_o abraham_n be_v command_v gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n because_o of_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a practice_n of_o religion_n 21_o after_o that_o i_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o i_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 22._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o some_o say_v he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v 23_o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o here_o paul_n answer_v a_o other_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o though_o paul_n learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o may_v he_o happy_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o in_o other_o church_n of_o judea_n to_o this_o paul_n answer_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v in_o person_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n but_o only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n do_v not_o disgrace_n and_o slander_v he_o but_o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o of_o these_o in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o that_o paul_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n straight_o into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o region_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n one_o because_o paul_n be_v ordain_v special_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9_o 15._o rom._n 15._o 16._o the_o second_o because_o cilicia_n be_v his_o own_o country_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o town_n in_o cilicia_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o country_n no_o doubt_n be_v great_a for_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n from_o this_o first_o answer_n i_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o any_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v paul_n and_o not_o peter_n because_o he_o special_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v and_o convert_v the_o nation_n the_o second_o be_v
the_o multitude_n among_o we_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o outward_a hear_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o formal_a pray_n these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n lie_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o outward_a &_o paint_a show_n but_o look_v what_o thou_o be_v between_o god_n and_o thyself_o that_o only_o be_v thou_o in_o religion_n thou_o praie_v in_o the_o church_n but_o thou_o may_v deceive_v the_o world_n in_o this_o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o pray_v at_o home_n do_v thou_o pray_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n then_o thou_o praie_v indeed_o if_o thou_o can_v approve_v thy_o heart_n unto_o god_n for_o any_o act_n of_o religion_n then_o be_v it_o do_v indeed_o else_o not_o remember_v this_o furthermore_o paul_n here_o teach_v that_o our_o after_o proceed_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o first_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v advertise_v of_o many_o thing_n first_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o popish_a religion_n for_o it_o begin_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o end_v in_o our_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n second_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o time_n for_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v deceive_v we_o be_v not_o now_o that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ago_o for_o now_o we_o see_v the_o world_n abound_v with_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n worldling_n newter_n that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o sundry_a that_o have_v heretofore_o show_v some_o forwardness_n begin_v to_o falter_v and_o stagger_v and_o to_o look_v a_o other_o way_n this_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v betimes_o to_o amend_v this_o fault_n lest_o if_o our_o former_a zeal_n be_v turn_v to_o present_a lukewarme_n god_n in_o in_o his_o anger_n spew_v we_o out_o young_a man_n must_v here_o be_v advertise_v as_o they_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o stature_n so_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o good_a thing_n that_o both_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o after_o proceed_n may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o do_v christ_n increase_v in_o grace_n as_o he_o increase_v in_o stature_n last_o age_a person_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n must_v look_v that_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o other_o that_o they_o may_v end_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o thiatira_n that_o his_o love_n service_n and_o work_n be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o reu._n 2._o 19_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o all_o age_a person_n they_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n psal._n 91._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o manifold_a experience_n he_o know_v the_o father_n more_o than_o other_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o anna_n that_o she_o continual_o serve_v god_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v 80._o year_n old_a when_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o inward_a man_n shall_v be_v renew_v i_o speak_v all_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o age_a person_n be_v much_o want_v in_o this_o duty_n for_o none_o common_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n usual_o end_v in_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o they_o must_v be_v warn_v that_o as_o they_o go_v before_o other_o in_o age_n so_o must_v they_o also_o exceed_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o child_n god_n make_v they_o good_a old_a man_n and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v a_o old_a man_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o special_o a_o good_a old_a man_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o twenty_o of_o young_a year_n now_o age_a person_n when_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o lose_v their_o honour_n for_o age_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n prov._n 16._o 31._o let_v they_o therefore_o pray_v with_o david_n forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n in_o my_o old_a age_n psal._n 71._o 9_o 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v even_o in_o vain_a the_o interrogation_n have_v you_o be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v because_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n counteruaile_n a_o speech_n affirmative_a and_o the_o word_n carry_v this_o sense_n you_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o have_v suffer_v many_o affliction_n for_o the_o same_o but_o now_o have_v you_o revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o all_o your_o former_a suffering_n be_v void_a or_o in_o vain_a the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v a_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o and_o they_o carry_v this_o sense_n whereas_o i_o have_v say_v that_o your_o suffering_n be_v in_o vain_a i_o speak_v it_o not_o simple_o but_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o your_o repentance_n which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o that_o which_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n then_o be_v my_o doctrine_n true_a and_o you_o fool_n in_o revolt_a from_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o suffer_v well_o you_o now_o suffer_v in_o vain_a the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v have_v you_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o must_v be_v bearer_n and_o sufferer_n the_o reason_n to_o this_o be_v we_o call_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o for_o we_o be_v call_v to_o resign_v all_o revenge_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v bearer_n and_o sufferer_n math._n 5._o 39_o resist_v not_o evil_a and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o imitate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v be_v innocent_a and_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o moreover_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v bear_v and_o suffer_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o if_o my_o cause_n be_v good_a must_v i_o then_o suffer_v ans._n yea._n the_o better_a thy_o cause_n be_v the_o better_a be_v thy_o suffering_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n paul_n commend_v himself_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 13._o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o long_o we_o must_v suffer_v ans._n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 4._o last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o ans._n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o lay_v on_o we_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o make_v a_o reckon_n in_o this_o world_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o ease_n and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o gospel_n make_v of_o velvet_n but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n luk._n 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n deny_v thyself_o take_v up_o thy_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o god_n lay_v on_o thou_o again_o if_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v sufferer_n by_o condition_n then_o in_o dissension_n and_o difference_n we_o may_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v the_o challenge_n but_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v and_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n last_o in_o these_o day_n of_o our_o peace_n we_o must_v look_v for_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n for_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v suffer_v little_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v among_o we_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n the_o time_n of_o thresh_v fan_a and_o grind_v come_v on_o that_o as_o the_o martyr_n say_v we_o may_v be_v good_a bread_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o must_v
a_o double_a justification_n one_o before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n be_v when_o god_n repute_v a_o man_n just_a &_o that_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n justification_n before_o man_n be_v when_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v repute_v just_a of_o man_n by_o this_o distinction_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o james_n who_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_n jam._n 2._o 24._o be_v reconcile_v for_o paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o express_o testify_v rom._n 4._o 2._o and_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n one_o special_a whereby_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o other_o be_v more_o general_a whereby_o we_o repute_v all_o man_n to_o be_v elect_a that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n thus_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n philippian_n etc._n etc._n as_o elect._n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sanctification_n one_o before_o god_n in_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 28._o the_o other_o before_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o 29._o thus_o all_o that_o be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v be_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v man_n secret_n always_o reserve_v to_o god_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v and_o be_v judge_v and_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a that_o god_n justify_v though_o not_o by_o work_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v already_o begin_v upon_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n malefactor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o judgement_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o judge_n set_v lay_v aside_o scorn_v and_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v now_o we_o be_v these_o malefactor_n and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o good_a reckon_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n live_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o second_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o word_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v cleave_v fast_o to_o his_o commandment_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v have_v always_o about_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n to_o direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ever_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o our_o calling_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n second_o while_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v assail_v with_o many_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a therefore_o we_o must_v further_o cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n believe_v his_o presence_n protection_n and_o assistance_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o danger_n and_o this_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n to_o stay_v us._n here_o two_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v one_o that_o we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o assistance_n but_o leave_v it_o with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v when_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v we_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o duty_n must_v be_v practise_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v for_o our_o country_n when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o death_n bed_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n mark_v further_o paul_n say_v the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v justify_v continue_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o justification_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o our_o work_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o in_o that_o none_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o just_a man_n we_o see_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v or_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o where_o they_o be_v sever_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n of_o faith_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n &_o that_o for_o his_o work_n the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o it_o promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n or_o for_o any_o work_n else_o but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n they_o require_v do_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o nothing_o else_o object_n i._o the_o gospel_n require_v repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o ans._n indeed_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v true_a repentance_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o only_o a_o occasion_n the_o gospel_n only_o prescribe_v repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o no_o otherwise_o object_n ii_o the_o law_n require_v and_o command_v faith_n ans._n the_o law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v to_o put_v our_o affiance_n in_o he_o but_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n godman_n and_o this_o faith_n the_o law_n never_o know_v object_n iii_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o ans._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o the_o worker_n not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o for_o example_n promise_v of_o life_n be_v make_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n but_o to_o he_o that_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o mortification_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o mortification_n be_v the_o token_n or_o evidence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o all_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mention_n work_v include_v in_o they_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n object_n iv._o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n therefore_o one_o work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n the_o gospel_n consider_v not_o faith_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o work_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ._n for_o faith_n do_v not_o cause_n effect_n or_o procure_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o beggar_n hand_n it_o receive_v they_o be_v whole_o wrought_v and_o give_v of_o god_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v observe_v careful_o for_o by_o it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v erroneous_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v they_o
be_v of_o mind_n that_o all_o judicial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o some_o be_v of_o contrary_a mind_n that_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v and_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v the_o truth_n know_v then_o that_o of_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n some_o be_v abrogate_a some_o be_v not_o such_o law_n as_o be_v mere_o judicial_a that_o be_v judicial_a and_o not_o moral_a and_o do_v particular_o concern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o law_n that_o command_v the_o brother_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n deut._n 25._o 5._o the_o law_n of_o ten_o be_v partly_o ceremonial_a and_o partly_o judicial_a and_o special_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o as_o country_n be_v rich_a or_o poor_a than_o canaan_n so_o must_v their_o allowance_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o or_o less_o the_o seventh_n the_o eight_o the_o ninth_n the_o eleventh_n the_o twelfth_n and_o not_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o allowance_n of_o ten_o stand_v not_o in_o force_n in_o this_o &_o other_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o positive_a law_n of_o country_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o minister_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o ten_o either_o for_o the_o gather_n or_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o storehouse_n by_o certain_a overseer_n and_o they_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o every_o minister_n 2._o chron._n 31._o malac._n 3_o the_o law_n that_o the_o thief_n must_v either_o restore_v fourfold_a or_o be_v a_o bondman_n concern_v canaan_n and_o those_o country_n in_o europe_n special_o in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n a_o straight_a law_n be_v require_v for_o the_o people_n be_v much_o give_v to_o idleness_n and_o consequent_o to_o rob_v and_o they_o be_v of_o fierce_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o with_o theft_n join_v violence_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n except_v in_o some_o case_n theft_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o this_o must_v not_o seem_v hard_o for_o even_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o theft_n be_v aggravate_v with_o other_o circumstance_n may_v punish_v it_o with_o death_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o sin_n be_v increase_v to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n now_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v in_o foundation_n and_o substance_n moral_a be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o they_o i_o give_v two_o note_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o a_o judicial_a law_n serve_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o guard_v and_o fence_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v moral_a in_o equity_n and_o perpetual_a because_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a i_o will_v give_v sundry_a example_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v entice_v they_o to_o go_v and_o worship_v other_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 13._o 6._o this_o law_n serve_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o first_o commandment_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o enjoin_v we_o to_o take_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o this_o end_n be_v most_o necessary_a both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n or_o person_n overturn_v or_o abolish_v this_o end_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v bear_v baptise_a and_o bring_v up_o among_o we_o and_o yet_o afterward_o become_v masspriest_n and_o seek_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o without_o cease_v to_o seduce_v our_o people_n deserve_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n example_n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v exod._n 22._o 18._o this_o law_n again_o be_v a_o fence_n to_o the_o first_o commandment_n for_o witch_n renounce_v god_n and_o humane_a society_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o cut_v off_o though_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n even_o because_o they_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n example_n 3._o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o understand_v this_o law_n of_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a blasphemy_n that_o pierce_v through_o god_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o main_a fence_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n for_o god_n name_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v abuse_v and_o trod_v under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o blasphemer_n pierce_v god_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o give_v in_o commandment_n to_o his_o people_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n dan._n 3._o 29._o here_o note_n that_o manifest_a and_o convict_v atheist_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v but_o their_o desert_n example_n 4._o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n levit._n 4._o 9_o this_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a fence_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o uphold_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n example_n 5._o he_o that_o smite_v a_o man_n that_o he_o die_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n exod._n 21._o 12._o to_o this_o law_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v at_o unaware_o and_o it_o be_v for_o his_o equity_n perpetual_a for_o it_o be_v a_o main_a and_o direct_a fence_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n consider_v a_o other_o reason_n num._n 35._o 33._o the_o whole_a land_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o kill_v a_o man_n example_n 6._o the_o adulterer_n &_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 20._o this_o judicial_a serve_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v chastity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n mark_v withal_o the_o reason_n levit._n 20._o 22_o 23._o lest_o the_o land_n spne_v you_o out_o and_o for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o suffer_v this_o and_o other_o sin_n unpunished_a the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o woman_n to_o death_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n ans._n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o david_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o adultery_n ans._n he_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o to_o judge_v he_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o adultery_n be_v death_n then_o innumerable_a person_n must_v die_v ans._n we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n the_o second_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o judicial_a law_n to_o be_v moral_a for_o his_o equity_n be_v this_o if_o it_o follow_v necessary_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o light_n principle_n and_o conclusion_n of_o nature_n for_o example_n deut._n 22._o 5._o the_o man_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o woman_n nor_o the_o woman_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o man_n this_o law_n be_v more_o than_o judicial_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o common_a honesty_n practise_v in_o those_o country_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o write_a law_n be_v never_o know_v and_o thing_n good_a and_o honest_a which_o nature_n teach_v be_v moral_a and_o must_v be_v do_v this_o be_v paul_n rule_n do_v not_o nature_n teach_v this_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o far_o judicial_a law_n have_v morality_n in_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v our_o guide_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o regiment_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a ans._n the_o outward_a guide_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o rod_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n psal._n 23._o and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 11._o 4._o the_o inward_a guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o
by_o they_o guide_v we_o and_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o us._n rom._n 8._o 3._o 14._o three_o god_n by_o manifold_a affliction_n nurture_n and_o school_n we_o partly_o to_o prevent_v sin_n to_o come_v and_o partly_o to_o humble_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a 1._o cor._n 11._o 32._o jer._n 31._o 18._o the_o use_n see_v the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a people_n serve_v god_n not_o of_o constraint_n but_o willing_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v us._n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v as_o water_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 2._o 2._o thy_o people_n shall_v come_v willing_o in_o the_o day_n of_o assembly_n psal._n 110._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n jeremie_n say_v they_o shall_v teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n jerem._n 31._o 31._o because_o man_n shall_v learn_v free_o without_o compulsion_n or_o call_v upon_o here_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n many_o say_v in_o heart_n to_o christ_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o will_v none_o of_o thy_o way_n and_o many_o again_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o duty_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o can_v this_o negligence_n and_o slackness_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o therefore_o with_o speed_n to_o be_v amend_v for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v spew_v out_o such_o person_n 26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 27_o for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n 28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n have_v say_v before_o v_o 25._o that_o the_o believe_a jew_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o this_o 26._o v._n he_o render_v a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o we_o jew_n be_v still_o under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o servant_n but_o we_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o servant_n because_o we_o be_v child_n for_o even_o you_o galatian_n and_o that_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o god_n not_o by_o circumcision_n or_o by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n again_o that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v it_o thus_o you_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o baptism_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o be_v son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v all_o child_n of_o god_n all_o baptise_a all_o put_v on_o christ_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v some_o be_v jew_n some_o gentile_n some_o bond_n some_o free_a some_o man_n some_o woman_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v v._n 27._o there_o be_v difference_n of_o man_n indeed_o but_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v as_o one_o in_o these_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o benefit_n or_o gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v sonship_n adoption_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n the_o second_o be_v the_o description_n of_o this_o benefit_n by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n you_o all_o be_v child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o inward_a mean_n namely_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o three_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n or_o the_o pledge_n of_o adoption_n you_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o christ._n the_o last_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o the_o benefit_n three_o question_n may_v be_v move_v the_o first_o be_v who_o son_n the_o galatian_n be_v ans._n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v again_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o essential_a word_n and_o then_o god_n signify_v the_o first_o person_n again_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n elect_v to_o salvation_n then_o the_o name_n god_n be_v put_v indefinite_o and_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o first_o person_n but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o three_o do_v equal_o regenerate_v they_o that_o be_v adopt_v and_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o godhead_n indefinite_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o eph._n 4._o 6._o and_o when_o we_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n we_o invocate_v not_o only_o the_o first_o person_n but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v express_o call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o seed_n isa._n 53._o 11._o the_o second_o question_n be_v in_o what_o respect_n be_v the_o galatian_n the_o child_n of_o god_n ans._n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v two_o way_n by_o nature_n by_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n a_o child_n by_o grace_n be_v three_o way_n by_o creation_n thus_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n second_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n thus_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n three_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n thus_o be_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o in_o this_o text_n the_o galatian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o grace_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o god_n one_o be_v acceptation_n whereby_o god_n accept_v man_n for_o his_o child_n the_o other_o be_v regeneration_n whereby_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n when_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o they_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n ans._n great_a every_o way_n joh._n 1._o 12._o he_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n and_o fellowheire_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o he_o have_v title_n in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v have_v possession_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v again_o he_o that_o be_v god_n child_n have_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o tend_v on_o he_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a and_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n child_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v in_o these_o word_n all_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n say_v all_o the_o ephesian_n be_v elect._n eph._n 1._o 3._o and_o peter_n call_v all_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o elect_a and_o john_n 1._o epist_n 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n leave_v all_o secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n here_o i_o observe_v one_o thing_n that_o every_o grievous_a fall_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n for_o the_o galatian_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v fall_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o yet_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v for_o all_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o not_o some_o but_o all_o of_o they_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v see_v by_o experience_n the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v a_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o he_o be_v in_o fall_v he_o have_v a_o strife_n after_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o lie_v not_o in_o his_o fall_n as_o wicked_a man_n do_v but_o he_o recover_v himself_o by_o new_a repentance_n and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v not_o return_v again_o to_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n
which_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o unbelief_n a_o will_n and_o desire_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o care_n to_o use_v good_a mean_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o faith_n strong_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o prevail_v against_o doubt_v and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o second_o degree_n of_o faith_n follow_v justification_n upon_o the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o special_a faith_n before_o name_v for_o order_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o for_o time_n be_v together_o with_o it_o the_o second_o question_n be_v when_o faith_n begin_v first_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n ans._n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o upon_o feel_v of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a poverty_n earnest_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o thirst_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o revel_v 21._o 6._o this_o promise_n declare_v that_o in_o thirst_v there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a appetite_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v therefore_o this_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o that_o want_v this_o sense_n of_o their_o unworthines_n and_o this_o thirst_a be_v far_o wide_a what_o gift_n soever_o they_o have_v for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o first_o step_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o faith_n to_o conceive_v in_o mind_n a_o bare_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o thereupon_o to_o think_v to_o be_v save_v but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n when_o i_o see_v my_o own_o sin_n and_o god_n anger_n against_o i_o for_o they_o by_o the_o law_n when_o i_o see_v my_o own_o guiltiness_n i_o draw_v myself_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n make_v confession_n of_o my_o offence_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o prayer_n i_o strive_v against_o my_o unbelief_n i_o will_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n and_o withal_o i_o purpose_v with_o my_o self_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v my_o daily_a practice_n and_o thus_o be_v faith_n true_o conceive_v and_o confirm_v again_o faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n namely_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o in_o hear_v &_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o meditation_n to_o apply_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o myself_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o conceive_v true_a faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o faith_n conceive_v without_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n or_o conceive_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o common_o it_o be_v be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o imagination_n or_o fiction_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o end_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o be_v baptism_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o baptism_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n consider_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o ans._n baptism_n alone_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n but_o baptism_n join_v with_o faith_n for_o so_o must_v the_o text_n be_v conceive_v all_o you_o galatian_n that_o believe_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n for_o paul_n have_v say_v immediate_o before_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n again_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o baptism_n comprehend_v both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n math._n 3._o 11._o and_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o and_o thus_o be_v baptism_n always_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n ans._n the_o new_a birth_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v three_o special_a mark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n cause_v man_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v instant_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a the_o second_o be_v to_o hear_v &_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n joh._n 8._o 47._o &_o 10._o 27._o the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n after_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v begin_v 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n he_o may_v fail_v in_o this_o or_o that_o speech_n and_o do_v amiss_o in_o this_o or_o that_o action_n but_o after_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mark_n to_o discern_v the_o inward_a baptism_n some_o allege_v that_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n yet_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o inward_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ans._n if_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o sorrow_n for_o thy_o corruption_n and_o sin_n past_a if_o thou_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o if_o thou_o avoide_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v if_o have_v sin_v thou_o lie_v not_o in_o thy_o sin_n but_o recover_v thyself_o by_o new_a repentance_n thou_o be_v very_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o allege_v that_o although_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o fear_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ans._n if_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o sorrow_n for_o thy_o unbelief_n a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o a_o care_n to_o increase_v in_o faith_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o and_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n other_o again_o allege_v that_o they_o have_v long_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o their_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o they_o often_o doubt_v they_o be_v not_o god_n child_n ans._n if_o thou_o can_v pray_v though_o thy_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v according_a to_o thy_o desire_n content_v thyself_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 16._o 26._o and_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o baptism_n join_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o outward_a baptism_n join_v with_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n many_o avouch_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o because_o they_o say_v in_o it_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sever_v from_o true_a faith_n or_o from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o inward_a baptism_n for_o they_o of_o that_o church_n overturn_v justification_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n again_o the_o ten_o tribe_n retain_v circumcision_n after_o their_o apostasy_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o condemn_v to_o be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n ose._n 1._o 9_o the_o light_n in_o the_o lantern_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o lantern_n but_o to_o the_o passenger_n in_o the_o street_n even_o so_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o
baptism_n that_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o papacy_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o another_o hide_a church_n which_o by_o these_o and_o other_o mean_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o romish_n babylon_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o then_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n again_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n that_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v for_o except_o christ_n inward_o wash_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o joh._n 13._o 8._o circumcision_n say_v paul_n avail_v not_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n ro._n 2._o 25._o baptism_n indeed_o save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n the_o outward_a baptism_n without_o the_o inward_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n but_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o afterward_o break_v it_o eccles._n 5._o 3._o moreover_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o also_o a_o seal_n thereof_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o a_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o 27._o verse_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o baptism_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v i_o reduce_v to_o eight_o head_n i._o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o phrase_n ii_o the_o matter_n iii_o the_o form_n iv._o the_o end_n v._o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n vi_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o vii_o the_o circumstance_n viii_o the_o use_n touch_v the_o name_n baptism_n be_v take_v six_o way_n first_o it_o signify_v the_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o the_o pharisy_n who_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o baptism_n or_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n mar._n 7._o 4._o second_o 〈…〉_z it_o signify_v the_o wash_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n hebr._n 9_o 10._o three_o it_o signify_v that_o wash_n by_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 28._o 19_o four_o it_o signify_v by_o a_o metaphor_n any_o grievous_a cross_n or_o calamity_n thus_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o baptism_n luk._n 12._o 50._o five_o it_o signify_v the_o bestow_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 5._o and_o 11._o 16._o last_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n thus_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v nothing_o but_o the_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n act._n 18._o 25._o in_o the_o three_o sense_n be_v baptism_n take_v in_o this_o place_n when_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o christ._n the_o phrase_n use_v in_o scripture_n of_o baptism_n be_v strange_a in_o reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v here_o it_o be_v say_v you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n put_v on_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o mind_n the_o inward_a wash_n and_o our_o union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o wash_n by_o water_n seal_v unto_o we_o our_o inward_a engraft_v into_o christ_n for_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n so_o certain_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v ingraft_v into_o christ._n the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v because_o baptism_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o instrument_n whereby_o our_o insition_n into_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v effect_v for_o in_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n ingraft_v they_o into_o christ_n that_o believe_v and_o the_o inward_a wash_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o outward_a wash_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v other_o phrase_n be_v understand_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 22._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n rom._n 6._o 3._o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v the_o analogy_n of_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v partly_o the_o element_n of_o water_n act._n 8._o 36._o and_o partly_o the_o rite_n by_o divine_a institution_n appertain_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a use_n of_o it_o in_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n and_o these_o two_o water_n and_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a sign_n of_o baptis_fw-la 〈…〉_z e._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n in_o baptism_n must_v be_v by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v ans._n in_o hot_a country_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n of_o year_n dip_v be_v use_v and_o that_o by_o the_o apostl_n 〈…〉_z and_o to_o this_o paul_n allude_v rom._n 6._o 3._o and_o dip_v do_v more_o full_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a wash_n then_o sprinkle_v nevertheless_o in_o cold_a country_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n new_o bear_v sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o dip_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o health_n and_o life_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v necessity_n and_o charity_n dispense_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o this_o ground_n david_n do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n circumcision_n be_v not_o always_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o israe_fw-la light_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o these_o country_n dip_v may_v be_v omit_v though_o otherwise_o a_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o baptise_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_n which_o be_v by_o dive_v of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n himself_o our_o mediator_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v us._n thus_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o cleanseâ—th_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 6._o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o both_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n water_n resemble_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n s._n john_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n crucify_v free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o external_a wash_v of_o the_o body_n resemble_v inward_a wash_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o dip_v of_o the_o body_n signify_v mortification_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n the_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o burial_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n math._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o explain_v the_o word_n thus_o mark_v first_o it_o be_v faide_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o make_v with_o man_n the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n first_o of_o all_o he_o call_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o three_o he_o seal_v his_o promise_n by_o baptism_n this_o divine_a order_n christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v make_v they_o disciple_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o always_o observe_v of_o god_n before_o he_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o before_o he_o seal_v it_o by_o circumcision_n he_o say_v to_o he_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v they_o must-first_a do_v
i_o do_v it_o here_o mark_v paul_n call_v concupiscence_n in_o himself_o after_o regeneration_n sin_n and_o that_o proper_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o make_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o col._n 3._o 5._o he_o say_v mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o name_v evil_a concupiscence_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 4._o 22._o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n therefore_o after_o baptism_n some_o portion_n remain_v still_o of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o of_o original_a sin_n s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o venial_a or_o small_a sin_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v small_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 7._o and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v then_o must_v concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n last_o christ_n say_v joh._n 13._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v all_o wash_v must_v have_v his_o foot_n that_o be_v his_o carnal_a affection_n wash_v here_o observe_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o defilement_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v wash_v the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v after_o the_o first_o wash_n to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o penance_n the_o ground_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v this_o they_o make_v three_o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o first_o be_v the_o pronesse_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o proâ—esse_n to_o evil_n the_o second_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o consent_v of_o will_n the_o three_o stand_v in_o act_n of_o lust_n join_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n this_o three_o they_o say_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v voluntary_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o because_o as_o they_o speak_v concupiscence_n itself_o with_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v defect_n or_o infirmity_n than_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n ans._n the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o concupiscence_n with_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o to_o evil_a be_v condemn_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n where_o any_o actual_a sin_n be_v forbid_v there_o all_o cause_n occasion_n &_o furtherance_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o forbid_v therefore_o consider_v actual_a concupiscence_n join_v with_o consent_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n original_a concupiscence_n with_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o former_a be_v likewise_o forbid_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n rom._n 7._o 7._o now_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o know_v that_o lust_n with_o consent_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o thus_o much_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v therefore_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o lust_n namely_o of_o lust_n go_v before_o consent_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o when_o sin_n be_v remit_v it_o do_v not_o make_v man_n guilty_a but_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n original_a sin_n therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n ans._n though_o actual_a guilt_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o potential_a guilt_n remain_v namely_o a_o aptness_n in_o original_a sin_n to_o make_v man_n guilty_a and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o the_o use_n if_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n to_o the_o death_n than_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o use_v to_o the_o very_a death_n the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n deny_v ourselves_o and_o rest_v on_o christ._n again_o if_o person_n baptize_v be_v sinner_n to_o the_o death_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a ans._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o their_o inward_a corruption_n and_o for_o their_o sin_n past_a with_o a_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o they_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o with_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v join_v a_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o can_v say_v with_o good_a conscience_n that_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n this_o can_v the_o ungodly_a man_n do_v the_o three_o point_n be_v how_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n ans._n it_o confer_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a mind_n christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o his_o signification_n for_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o particular_a and_o infallible_a certificate_n to_o assure_v the_o party_n baptize_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o whereas_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v indeed_o as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n baptism_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o confer_v grace_n as_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v say_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o malefactor_n when_o they_o do_v but_o signify_v to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v to_o show_v favour_n again_o baptism_n may_v be_v say_v to_o confer_v grace_n because_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o pledge_n faith_n be_v confirm_v which_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v or_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o confirmation_n be_v make_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o mind_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o use_v the_o sign_n aright_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v i_o say_v the_o party_n baptize_v be_v of_o year_n use_v the_o sign_n aright_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a a_o king_n say_v to_o his_o subject_n he_o that_o bring_v the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o traitor_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o pound_n well_o the_o head_n of_o the_o foresay_a traitor_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o head_n may_v say_v here_o be_v a_o thousand_o pound_n or_o this_o will_v bring_v i_o a_o thousand_o pound_n because_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pledge_n upon_o the_o king_n word_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o so_o be_v the_o wash_n in_o baptism_n a_o infallible_a pledge_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n and_o no_o otherwise_o one_o reason_n for_o many_o may_v be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confir_v grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o mind_n now_o every_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o confir_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o signification_n and_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n it_o may_v be_v say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n but_o also_o a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o us._n answer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n tie_v unto_o it_o or_o shut_v up_o in_o it_o but_o a_o instrument_n to_o which_o grace_n be_v present_a by_o assistance_n in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o because_o in_o &_o with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n confer_v grace_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o a_o instrument_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o not_o a_o physical_a instrument_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v that_o be_v that_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n confer_v grace_n by_o his_o own_o force_n when_o
of_o this_o world_n in_o civil_a society_n the_o second_o be_v the_o regiment_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o stand_v in_o justice_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o estate_n there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n of_o person_n that_o believe_v some_o father_n and_o mother_n some_o child_n some_o master_n and_o servant_n some_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o second_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a difference_n of_o man_n but_o all_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o one_o in_o he_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n be_v understand_v object_n ii_o believer_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o outward_a government_n by_o magistrate_n be_v needless_a answ._n in_o the_o visible_a church_n hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o civil_a authority_n be_v requisite_a again_o true_a believer_n be_v but_o in_o part_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n civil_a government_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n object_n iii_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o subjection_n which_o follow_v upon_o sin_n answ._n subjection_n be_v either_o politic_a or_o servile_a politic_a be_v when_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n yield_v by_o eve_n to_o adam_n servile_a subjection_n when_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o master_n and_o this_o only_o come_v of_o sin_n again_o subjection_n with_o joy_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n subjection_n join_v with_o pain_n and_o misery_n follow_v upon_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o bondage_n in_o which_o some_o be_v lord_n other_o bondman_n or_o slave_n may_v stand_v with_o christian_a religion_n answ._n it_o may_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o positive_a law_n if_o it_o be_v use_v with_o mercy_n and_o moderation_n righteons_n abraham_n have_v in_o his_o own_o house_n bondslave_n gen._n 17._o 13._o god_n do_v permit_v the_o jew_n to_o buy_v the_o child_n of_o the_o canaanite_n levit._n 25._o 45._o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v caly_v be_v a_o servant_n or_o bondman_n let_v he_o not_o care_n for_o it_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 21._o object_n i._o be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 23._o ans._n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n the_o subjection_n whereof_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n object_n ii_o christian_n have_v liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o where_o liberty_n be_v there_o may_v be_v no_o bondage_n answ._n christian_n obtain_v by_o christ_n spiritual_a liberty_n in_o this_o life_n and_o bodily_a liberty_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v object_n iii_o bondage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n answ._n against_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n create_v in_o innocence_n not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v bondage_n object_n in_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o difference_n of_o bond_n man_n and_o freeman_n must_v cease_v ans._n all_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v not_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o civil_a order_n the_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o text_n be_v this_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o nation_n some_o jew_n some_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o condition_n some_o bond_n some_o free_a some_o rich_a some_o poor_a some_o in_o authority_n some_o in_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o sex_n some_o man_n some_o woman_n yet_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o be_v even_o as_o one_o man_n the_o use_n by_o this_o text_n we_o may_v expound_v another_o 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o all_o particular_a person_n upon_o earth_n but_o all_o kind_n for_o here_o paul_n say_v all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o of_o all_o sex_n again_o the_o name_n jewe_n oppose_v to_o gentile_n signify_v not_o only_a man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o all_o circumcise_v person_n of_o all_o tribe_n rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o israelite_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 2._o chron._n 21._o 2._o where_o jehosaphat_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v call_v king_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n juda_n and_o israel_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v juda_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n juda_n and_o benjamin_n and_o israel_n signify_v the_o 10._o tribe_n sometime_o again_o they_o be_v synonimon_n and_o be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o as_o psalm_n 114._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o this_o text_n and_o juda_n at_o this_o time_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o jehosaphat_n without_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o text_n as_o some_o suppose_v be_v true_o call_v king_n of_o israel_n three_o they_o which_o be_v of_o great_a birth_n and_o of_o hey_o condition_n must_v be_v pnt_a in_o mind_v not_o to_o be_v hey_o mind_a nor_o to_o despise_v they_o that_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n the_o obscure_a and_o base_a person_n have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o swell_v in_o pride_n for_o outward_a thing_n the_o king_n must_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n against_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 20._o rich_a man_n say_v paul_n must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o job_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o handmaid_n job._n 31._o 13._o naaman_n a_o great_a man_n respect_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o four_o all_o believer_n must_v be_v on_o hart_n and_o mind_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o isai._n 11._o 6._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o all_o be_v on_o in_o christ._n and_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o schism_n coutention_n and_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o show_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n as_o yet_o unite_v to_o christ._n last_o hence_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hate_v any_o man_n but_o always_o to_o carry_v in_o mind_n a_o purpose_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n their_o good_n their_o life_n and_o this_o whole_o mind_n and_o purpose_n must_v always_o bear_v sway_n in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 1â—_n 9_o man_n turn_v their_o sword_n &_o spear_n into_o mattock_n &_o scythe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n isai_n 2._o 4._o because_o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o on_o spirit_n v_o 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n before_o paul_n have_v teach_v v._n 7._o 8._o 9_o that_o all_o believe_v gentile_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o here_o he_o return_v to_o the_o same_o point_n again_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o new_a argument_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v._n 16._o and_o all_o gentile_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o intent_n of_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v a_o argument_n which_o before_o he_o have_v urge_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o patron_n of_o work_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n instify_v for_o they_o be_v abrâ—â—ams_n child_n and_o succeed_v he_o v_o 29._o but_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n therefore_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o justify_v let_v the_o argument_n be_v observe_v for_o it_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o if_o he_o study_v till_o his_o head_n and_o heartake_v shall_v never_o answer_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o fruit_n and_o banefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o
be_v whence_o spring_v our_o adoption_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n here_o the_o question_n of_o all_o question_n be_v answer_v namely_o what_o be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v ans._n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o us._n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o free_v we_o from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o whereby_o we_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n which_o also_o we_o be_v to_o oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o our_o common_a people_n err_v that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a deed_n that_o be_v by_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o deal_v they_o thus_o tread_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o own_o foot_n and_o become_v jesuse_n or_o saviour_n to_z themselves_o second_o they_o err_v that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n for_o that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o be_v also_o deify_v three_o the_o papist_n err_v which_o teach_v justification_n partly_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o which_o we_o call_v inward_a sanctification_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o mix_v in_o this_o life_n with_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o this_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n answ._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o bring_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o the_o party_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o exod._n 29._o 10._o and_o hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v do_v no_o hurt_n and_o that_o he_o as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n have_v deserve_v death_n now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o figure_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n must_v come_v to_o god_n that_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o sacrifice_n with_o we_o namely_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n &_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o must_v present_v this_o lamb_n and_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o that_o be_v confess_v ourguiltinesse_n and_o that_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v death_n and_o perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v thou_o will_v say_v i_o will_v therefore_o do_v this_o when_o i_o be_o die_v i_o say_v again_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o daily_a exercise_n to_o the_o very_a death_n thou_o be_v seven_o year_n in_o learning_n of_o thy_o trade_n think_v not_o therefore_o in_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o to_o work_v thy_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v many_o year_n in_o learning_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n think_v not_o to_o attain_v to_o thing_n above_o nature_n when_o and_o how_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o must_v bless_v themselves_o now_o the_o right_a way_n to_o bless_v thyself_o be_v to_o plead-guiltie_a before_o god_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o thou_o uers._fw-la 6._o son_n that_o be_v such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o son_n send_v forth_o a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o ambassador_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o with_o instruction_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v or_o do_v &_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n &_o son_n joh._n 16._o 14._o cry_v make_o we_o to_o cry_v rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o the_o spirit_n must_v pray_v to_o itself_o abba_n the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o exposition_n father_n the_o sense_n the_o father_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o you_o this_o spirit_n send_v forth_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o make_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o all_o this_o it_o do_v because_o you_o be_v indeed_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scope_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o believer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o law_n or_o child_n paul_n answer_v no_o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o second_o in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o sign_n thus_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n therefore_o you_o be_v son_n indeed_o in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v five_o thing_n the_o person_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o person_n send_v god_n the_o manner_n of_o send_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v your_o heart_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n of_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v who_o be_v send_v forth_o he_o be_v so_o call_v first_o because_o he_o proceed_v by_o communication_n of_o substance_n or_o godhead_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o son_n second_o because_o in_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o measure_n three_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v merit_v the_o give_v and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o us._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v here_o describe_v first_o he_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o second_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o no_o creature_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n three_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o from_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n with_o god_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v accomplish_v read_v joh._n 14._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v joh._n 16._o 7._o three_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n inward_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n read_v joh._n 16._o 14._o doctrine_n then_o concern_v salvation_n that_o be_v beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o person_n send_v be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n where_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n there_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o here_o remember_v that_o this_o action_n of_o send_v forth_o argue_v not_o superiority_n in_o the_o person_n send_v nor_o inferioritie_n in_o the_o person_n send_v for_o equal_n may_v send_v each_o other_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o it_o argue_v order_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n for_o the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o both_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o both_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o send_v forth_o be_v on_o this_o sort_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o in_o this_o send_n there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o place_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o when_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o divine_a operation_n or_o by_o special_a &_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o by_o the_o
gift_n of_o illumination_n faith_n regeneration_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v civil_a virtue_n but_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o place_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o do_v the_o spirit_n choose_v for_o his_o abode_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o new_a light_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 2._o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o change_n or_o renovation_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o spirit_n abide_v the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o 3._o the_o beginning_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v accept_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 4._o in_o our_o heart_n no_o wicked_a or_o carnal_a thought_n will_n desire_n or_o lust_n must_v reign_v but_o only_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v the_o house_n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o he_o must_v be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o house_n 5._o above_o all_o thing_n keep_v watch_v and_o ward_n about_o thy_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o good_a cogitation_n &_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o great_a god_n unto_o thou_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v believer_n cry_v abba_n here_o i_o consider_v 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o cry_n be_v cause_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o cause_v of_o this_o cry_n there_o be_v 4._o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v conviction_n when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n which_o now_o i_o omit_v this_o conviction_n be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o necessary_a because_o much_o atheism_n lie_v lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o work_n be_v subjection_n whereby_o a_o man_n convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n subject_n himself_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v he_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o second_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o three_o be_v the_o certificate_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a manner_n of_o reason_v frame_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v god_n child_n thus_o say_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v at_o the_o least_o i_o subject_v my_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o bid_v i_o repent_v and_o believe_v i_o detest_v my_o unbelief_n and_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practical_a syllogism_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o certainty_n ofspeciall_a faith_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o testimony_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n and_o from_o this_o affiance_n come_v the_o cry_v here_o mention_v whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n with_o open_a throat_n as_o it_o be_v cry_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n turn_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v probable_a or_o conjectural_a that_o be_v a_o certainty_n join_v with_o fear_n suspicion_n and_o some_o doubt_v certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v fear_n &_o doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o indisposition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o they_o which_o be_v god_n child_n receive_v the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n and_o this_o cry_n argue_v affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o entrance_n with_o boldness_n eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o boldness_n be_v opposite_a to_o fear_v and_o exclude_v doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o again_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o possible_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v to_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v in_o they_o as_o all_o god_n child_n have_v they_o can_v but_o perceive_v this_o cry_n and_o withal_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o cry_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o see_v this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 1._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a paul_n bid_v rich_a man_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o and_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n with_o we_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v in_o this_o bargain_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o than_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v earnest_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o be_o god_n child_n ans._n thou_o must_v examine_v thyself_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o thou_o be_v convict_v in_o thy_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o convict_v then_o inquire_v and_o use_v mean_n that_o thou_o may_v indeed_o be_v convict_v otherwise_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a second_o inquire_v whether_o thou_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n submit_v and_o subject_v thy_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v that_o thou_o do_v will_n to_o believe_v and_o will_v to_o repent_v if_o thou_o show_v this_o will_n indeed_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n if_o thou_o condemn_v and_o detest_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o all_o other_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o of_o great_a use_n for_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n and_o it_o will_v work_v patience_n experience_n hope_v rom._n 5._o 5._o it_o will_v make_v thou_o despise_v this_o world_n it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o kindle_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o cry_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n direct_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o desire_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o carnal_a desire_n by_o three_o property_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n hear_v
fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o further_a grace_n till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v three_o we_o must_v become_v waiter_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a gen._n 49._o 18._o jud._n v_o â—1_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v do_v as_o they_o do_v which_o wait_n &_o attend_v for_o some_o great_a benefit_n we_o must_v daily_o stand_v with_o our_o supplication_n knock_v at_o the_o mercy_n gate_n to_o the_o death_n and_o we_o must_v daily_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o it_o must_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o for_o than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o wait_a and_o attend_v the_o three_o point_n be_v by_o what_o be_v we_o to_o wait_v paul_n say_v we_o wait_v by_o faith_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o special_a certainty_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o man_n use_v not_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v uncerten_a wait_v presuppose_v certainty_n the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o make_v special_a hope_n shall_v also_o make_v special_a faith_n the_o last_o point_n be_v where_o be_v this_o wait_v paul_n say_v in_o spirit_n here_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o rom._n 1._o 9_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v rend_v and_o not_o the_o garment_n joâ—l_o 2._o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o themselves_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o simple_o but_o so_o farforth_o as_o they_o be_v found_v in_o the_o renew_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n man_n in_o our_o day_n think_v they_o do_v god_n high_a service_n if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o say_v some_o few_o prayer_n indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a unless_o withal_o we_o bring_v unto_o god_n a_o renew_a spirit_n endue_v with_o faith_n hope_v â—ove_n in_o the_o 6._o verse_n paul_n propound_v three_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o external_a and_o bodily_a privilege_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a and_o that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v luk._n 13._o 26._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v ally_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o blood_n yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n mark_n 3._o 33._o to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v christ_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o her_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o if_o she_o have_v not_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n she_o have_v not_o be_v save_v to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a dignity_n and_o yet_o many_o have_v this_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v condemn_v matth._n 7._o 22._o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o some_o outward_a exercise_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o inward_a not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 35._o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o man_n religion_n by_o their_o riches_n and_o external_a dignity_n for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v if_o a_o man_n have_v riches_n and_o honour_n to_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n this_o be_v foolish_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o second_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n neither_o sorrow_v too_o much_o for_o they_o nor_o joy_v too_o much_o in_o they_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 30._o the_o second_o conclusion_n faith_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o acceptation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n by_o it_o first_o our_o person_n and_o then_o our_o action_n please_v god_n and_o without_o it_o nothing_o please_v god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n to_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o word_n and_o from_o this_o flow_v all_o other_o obedience_n to_o all_o other_o commandment_n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o conceive_v faith_n a_o right_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o right_a mean_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n as_o also_o in_o and_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a invocation_n and_o repentance_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n without_o and_o against_o sense_n and_o feel_v and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n therein_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n second_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o command_n over_o reason_n will_n affection_n lust_n and_o by_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v special_o the_o main_a action_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v last_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v bewail_v that_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o our_o day_n be_v but_o a_o ceremonial_a faith_n conceive_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o love_n be_v the_o form_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n not_o because_o it_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v faith_n but_o because_o it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n a_o good_a faith_n a_o lively_a faith_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a now_o every_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n have_v his_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o and_o receive_v no_o force_n or_o efficacy_n from_o his_o effect_n second_o true_a faith_n be_v lively_a and_o effectual_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a form_n of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n which_o some_o call_v application_n or_o special_a affiance_n which_o affiance_n because_o the_o papist_n cut_v off_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o love_n three_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o future_a justification_n now_o if_o this_o operation_n be_v from_o love_n than_o love_n be_v before_o justification_n and_o that_o can_v be_v because_o as_o they_o teach_v justification_n stand_v in_o love_n love_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o this_o very_a text_n in_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n or_o as_o they_o translate_v it_o faith_n be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o love_n ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v effectual_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o show_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o efficacy_n by_o love_n as_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o faith_n be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o love_n as_o by_o a_o formal_a cause_n again_o they_o allege_v jam._n 2._o 26._o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n ans._n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n 2._o spirit_n may_v as_o well_o signify_v breath_n or_o
religion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n thus_o do_v abraham_n gen._n 17._o and_o josua_n c._n 24._o they_o that_o do_v not_o first_o of_o all_o consent_n in_o christ_n can_v consent_v among_o themselves_o second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o family_n be_v the_o school_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n invocation_n love_n patience_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v more_o virtue_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o a_o family_n then_o in_o the_o pretend_a holiness_n of_o monkish_a cloister_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o duty_n paul_n eph._n 4._o 4._o give_v seven_o reason_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o father_n of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o be_v at_o peace_n what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n ans._n the_o peace_n of_o many_o be_v peace_n in_o drunkenness_n call_v good_a fellowship_n peace_n in_o profane_v and_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n peace_n where_o he_o bear_v the_o sway_n the_o peace_n of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n of_o which_o read_n isa._n 2._o where_o man_n be_v say_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o will_n and_o joint_o obey_v it_o 16._o then_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o scope_n here_o paul_n return_v to_o the_o first_o rule_n v_o 13._o and_o show_v the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o fulfil_v there_o shall_v no_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o rule_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o rule_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o rule_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v walk_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n lose_v by_o adam_n restore_v by_o christ._n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o this_o gift_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n work_v it_o immediate_o in_o we_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n bewteene_v it_o &_o civil_a virtue_n for_o there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o mortify_v corruption_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o restraint_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o keep_v in_o corruption_n of_o this_o second_o kind_n be_v all_o civil_a virtue_n in_o natural_a and_o heathen_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o joseph_n be_v chaste_a and_o so_o be_v xenocrates_n josephs_n chastity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o regeneration_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v but_o the_o chastity_n of_o xenocrates_n be_v not_o so_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o all_o other_o civil_a virtue_n more_o plain_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a nature_n quality_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n have_v five_o property_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o liberal_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o all_o necessary_a grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o vice_n or_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o it_o for_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n conscience_n will_n affection_n and_o in_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o on_o part_n be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v plenty_n of_o illumination_n without_o change_n of_o affection_n and_o life_n be_v indeed_o carnal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a the_o three_o property_n be_v sincerity_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o falsehood_n or_o guile_n psal_n 32._o 1._o hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n between_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v man_n that_o in_o distress_n desire_v the_o assistance_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v it_o deceitful_o desire_v god_n favour_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o evil_n from_o which_o they_o will_v be_v deliver_v as_o the_o mariner_n in_o jonas_n and_o pharaoh_n do_v again_o there_o be_v man_n that_o mourn_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v much_o falsehood_n in_o their_o mourning_n because_o they_o mourn_v for_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n last_o there_o be_v that_o pretend_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o love_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o benefit_n as_o saul_n love_v god_n for_o a_o kingdom_n such_o love_n be_v mercenary_a &_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o love_n which_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o the_o four_o property_n be_v excellency_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o christian_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o creation_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o constancy_n for_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n the_o will_v to_o persevere_v if_o he_o will_v he_o give_v further_a to_o believer_n both_o the_o will_v to_o persevere_v and_o the_o deed_n the_o fifte_a propery_n be_v livelines_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a in_o operation_n elihu_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n compel_v he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o new_a wine_n which_o must_v have_v a_o vent_n job_n 32._o 19_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o deliver_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o certain_a degree_n the_o first_o degree_n and_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o divine_a operation_n be_v to_o make_v we_o feel_v in_o what_o great_a need_n we_o stand_v of_o christ_n &_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o they_o which_o want_v this_o have_v nothing_o as_o yet_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o three_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o cast_v down_o every_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10._o as_o namely_o to_o beat_v down_o erroneous_a reason_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o to_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n with_o his_o chief_a deligte_n and_o with_o his_o own_o self_n the_o second_o action_n be_v to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o the_o three_o action_n be_v to_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o put_v a_o new_a light_n of_o knowledge_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o new_a inclination_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o order_n our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n renew_v our_o nature_n within_o so_o it_o make_v we_o to_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o action_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o it_o make_v
we_o put_v a_o further_a beginning_n to_o our_o action_n than_o nature_n can_v afford_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o person_n please_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o our_o work_n to_o be_v do_v please_v god_n that_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n be_v pardon_v second_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o do_v our_o action_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n namely_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o write_a word_n three_o it_o make_v we_o put_v a_o new_a end_n to_o our_o action_n that_o be_v to_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v wrong_v by_o his_o neighbour_n and_o nature_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v forgive_v i_o many_o sin_n therefore_o must_v i_o forgive_v my_o neighbour_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o vengeance_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o ask_v pardon_n as_o he_o forgive_v other_o and_o hereupon_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o requite_v evil_a with_o goodness_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o see_v that_o most_o of_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n for_o many_o of_o we_o profess_v christ_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o our_o common_a deal_n we_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v carnal_a it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o many_o that_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o church_n observe_v the_o queen_n law_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o avoid_v open_a and_o gross_a sin_n we_o do_v all_o that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n hereupon_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o preciseness_n more_o than_o needs_o and_o they_o which_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o preciseness_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 14._o second_o this_o rule_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v become_v spiritual_a man_n such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o do_v thing_n lawful_a in_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o not_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v they_o carnal_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v spiritual_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v be_v not_o spiritual_a thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n rom._n 8._o and_o the_o rather_o thou_o must_v be_v spiritual_a because_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o carnal_a sort_n three_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n estate_n before_o god_n by_o any_o one_o or_o some_o few_o action_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o by_o his_o walk_n or_o by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n which_o if_o it_o be_v carnal_a it_o show_v the_o party_n to_o be_v carnal_a if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v spiritual_a the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o rule_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n lust_n inordinate_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n thus_o large_o be_v lust_n take_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o condemn_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a fulfil_v fulfil_v be_v not_o a_o simple_a do_v of_o evil_a but_o the_o accomplish_n of_o lust_n with_o love_n pleasure_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n as_o also_o perseverance_n in_o evil_a by_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n a_o question_n how_o far_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n answ._n he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v they_o more_o plain_o there_o be_v five_o degree_n of_o lust_n suggestion_n delight_n consent_n the_o act_n perseverance_n in_o the_o act_n suggestion_n and_o delight_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v away_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n consent_n be_v not_o ordinary_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n consent_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o against_o his_o purpose_n because_o he_o be_v overcarry_v likewise_o the_o act_n or_o execution_n of_o lust_n be_v not_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o fall_v he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v last_o perseverance_n in_o evil_n do_v not_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o upon_o his_o fall_n he_o recover_v himself_o by_o new_a repentance_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o the_o death_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v second_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o accomplish_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o resist_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a rom._n 13._o 14._o three_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n some_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o vex_v and_o turmoil_v with_o wicked_a thought_n and_o desire_n so_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o not_o god_n child_n i_o answer_v again_o for_o all_o this_o despair_v not_o for_o if_o thou_o hate_v and_o detest_v the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o if_o thou_o resist_v they_o and_o wage_v battle_n against_o they_o if_o be_v overtake_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o recover_v they_o self_n by_o new_a repentance_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n to_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v here_o make_v a_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n when_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o he_o not_o to_o accomplish_v they_o or_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o 17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n thus_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a mutual_o refist_n and_o withstand_v one_o another_o so_o as_o you_o can_v neither_o do_v the_o good_a not_o the_o evil_a which_o you_o will_v paul_n here_o set_v forth_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n of_o which_o six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o party_n by_o who_o the_o combat_n be_v make_v namely_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o twain_o be_v but_o quality_n can_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o ans._n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n regenerate_v and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mix_v in_o compound_a body_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o air_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o luke_o warm_a water_n heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v in_o one_o part_n hot_a and_o in_o another_o cold_a but_o the_o whole_a quantity_n of_o water_n be_v hot_a in_o part_n and_o cold_a in_o part_n even_o so_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n flesh_n &_o in_o another_o part_n spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n through_o out_o partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a now_o upon_o this_o mixture_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v diverse_a way_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o combat_n the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o combat_n be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v a_o two_o sell_v concupiscence_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o defile_v 〈◊〉_d
repress_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n paul_n say_v when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 21._o 23._o hereupon_o the_o flesh_n be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n or_o the_o mare_n in_o which_o man_n in_o their_o slumber_n think_v they_o feel_v a_o thing_n as_o heavy_a as_o a_o mountain_n lie_v on_o their_o breast_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n remove_v the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o rebellious_a inclination_n in_o this_o respect_n concupiscence_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n jam._n 1._o 14._o again_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o other_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n thus_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n keep_v the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o engender_v good_a motion_n cogitation_n and_o inclination_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n say_v that_o his_o reins_n do_v teach_v he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n psal._n 16._o and_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n say_v here_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o thou_o â—urnest_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a c._n 30._o v._n 21._o and_o this_o voice_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o us._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o contrary_a action_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v this_o combat_n make_v the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o combat_n in_o these_o word_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o combat_n and_o the_o contrariety_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o flesh_n stand_v in_o a_o double_a opposition_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o second_o a_o prone_n to_o all_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o a_o single_a but_o a_o double_a privation_n or_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o good_a duty_n before_o his_o conversion_n because_o he_o be_v then_o whole_o flesh_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o one_o contrary_a have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o contrary_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o general_a faith_n yet_o man_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n be_v in_o nature_n opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n can_v make_v no_o preparation_n for_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o darkness_n can_v make_v preparation_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o light_n the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o they_o be_v believer_n not_o unbeliever_n or_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o the_o galatian_n be_v to_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o for_o they_o can_v say_v i_o see_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o ans._n this_o combat_n be_v between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v in_o they_o any_o conscience_n or_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n for_o in_o it_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v against_o itself_o the_o will_n against_o itself_o and_o the_o affection_n against_o themselves_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a second_o not_o all_o believer_n have_v this_o combat_n in_o they_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n for_o infant_n though_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o want_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o feel_v not_o this_o combat_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o action_n three_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n only_o because_o in_o death_n the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o the_o combat_n itself_o the_o five_o point_n be_v in_o what_o thing_n do_v this_o combat_n show_v itself_o ans._n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n regenerate_v which_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v for_o example_n in_o prayer_n sometime_o we_o feel_v fervent_a desire_n and_o sometime_o again_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n sometime_o faith_n sometime_o doubt_v this_o combat_n be_v in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a special_o in_o good_a action_n thus_o much_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a rom._n 7._o 21._o and_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o v._n 19_o and_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o paul_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o himself_o as_o be_v regenerate_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o action_n but_o of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o he_o will_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n when_o he_o say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v good_a but_o i_o do_v it_o not_o mark_v further_o while_o paul_n will_v and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o he_o fail_v and_o do_v amiss_o he_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o flesh_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o wickedness_n if_o they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v their_o flesh_n that_o sin_v and_o not_o they_o the_o abuse_n the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o paul_n the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o will_v and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o it_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v that_o be_v live_v in_o practice_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n 1._o john_n 3._o 9_o second_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v it_o sâ—aies_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n for_o they_o say_v when_o they_o sin_n the_o evil_a which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o three_o though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o combat_n they_o fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a even_o as_o a_o sick-man_n that_o be_v in_o recovery_n for_o his_o affection_n think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v a_o mile_n or_o twain_o and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o walk_v once_o or_o twice_o about_o his_o chamber_n so_o the_o regenerate_a man_n for_o affection_n incline_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o combat_n the_o use_n follow_v hence_o i_o gather_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v and_o approve_v now_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v proper_o a_o sin_n whether_o consent_n of_o will_v go_v with_o it_o or_o no._n again_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o work_v of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v mix_v work_n that_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o yet_o not_o perfect_o
good_a but_o partly_o evil_a for_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n now_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v partly_o carnal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v the_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o work_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a &_o in_o part_n carnal_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n object_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n good_a work_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a one_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o be_v when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o thus_o good_a work_n become_v sinful_a the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o as_o it_o ough_o to_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o good_a work_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n ans._n thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o be_v no_o sin_n now_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o a_o effect_n proceed_v from_o sundry_a cause_n that_o be_v subordinate_a it_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n hereupon_o work_n be_v â—â—rtly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v three_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o good_a work_n please_v god_n and_o that_o thing_n please_v god_n be_v no_o sin_n ans._n they_o please_v god_n because_o the_o doer_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o please_v god_n again_o they_o please_v not_o god_n before_o or_o without_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v accept_v because_o god_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o &_o pardon_v the_o defect_n thereof_o last_o some_o object_n on_o this_o manner_n no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v good_a work_n be_v sin_n there-therefore_a not_o to_o be_v do_v ans._n they_o be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o as_o godly_a man_n do_v they_o they_o be_v good_a in_o part_n now_o the_o reason_n hold_v only_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v now_o then_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o no_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o his_o contrary_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o mixture_n the_o godly_a feel_v in_o themselves_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o mind_n be_v oppress_v with_o unbelief_n they_o see_v more_o ignorance_n in_o themselves_o then_o light_a of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o we_o that_o say_v they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v perfect_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o ever_o do_v that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n be_v void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v like_o empty_a barrel_n that_o make_v a_o great_a sound_n they_o never_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n four_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v admonish_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o use_v industry_n and_o pain_n by_o willing_a strive_a and_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o must_v use_v ask_v seek_v knocking_z matth._n 7._o 7._o we_o must_v with_o paul_n use_v wrestle_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o they_o that_o will_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n must_v do_v more_o than_o hear_v a_o sermon_n they_o must_v strive_v against_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n and_o laborious_o exercise_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o that_o will_v believe_v must_v strive_v against_o their_o natural_a unbelief_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v bless_a say_v solomon_n prou._n 28._o be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v himself_o or_o inure_n himself_o to_o fear_v paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n act._n 24._o 16._o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o own_o corruption_n with_o much_o and_o instant_a prayer_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o temptation_n matth._n 26._o 41._o we_o shall_v practice_v these_o more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o beside_o the_o enemy_n without_o we_o have_v a_o enemy_n within_o that_o seek_v our_o perdition_n 18_o and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n paul_n propound_v a_o main_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o this_o he_o give_v a_o second_o rule_n v_o 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o second_o rule_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n v_o 17._o the_o second_o be_v in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o second_o to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v psal._n 143._o 10._o in_o this_o guidance_n or_o conduction_n there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v preservation_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v the_o second_o be_v cooperation_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n work_v together_o with_o the_o regenerate_a will_n of_o man_n as_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o without_o this_o cooperation_n man_n will_n bring_v forth_o no_o good_a action_n no_o more_o than_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n yield_v fruit_n indeed_o till_o it_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o in_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o three_o be_v direction_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n order_v and_o establish_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o good_a duty_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 5._o the_o last_o be_v excitation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n stir_n and_o still_o move_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v because_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o flesh_n hereupon_o after_o regeneration_n there_o must_v still_o be_v new_a incline_n psal._n 119._o 36._o new_a draw_v cant._n 1._o 3._o new_a work_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2._o 13._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o beside_o the_o antecedent_n and_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v necessary_a a_o subsequent_a or_o second_o grace_n for_o we_o do_v not_o that_o good_a which_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n by_o a_o second_o grace_n make_v we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o resign_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o this_o subjection_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n inquiry_n and_o examination_n what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n rom._n 12._o 2._o thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n the_o second_o part_n be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o
disciple_n for_o primacy_n luk._n 22._o or_o when_o contention_n be_v without_o forgive_a forbear_v or_o suffer_v and_o that_o in_o trifle_a matter_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 7._o contention_n likewise_o be_v faulty_a in_o respect_n of_o manner_n when_o man_n wilful_o defend_v their_o own_o private_a cause_n no_o regard_n have_v whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n true_a or_o false_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o often_o oppugn_v truth_n or_o justice_n or_o both_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o war_n of_o the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n the_o war_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o suit_n of_o many_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a person_n among_o us._n the_o use_n do_v nothing_o by_o contention_n phil._n 2._o 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v forgive_v put_v up_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o yield_v of_o our_o right_n sedition_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v such_o dissension_n in_o 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o faction_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n question_n why_o be_v not_o we_o schismatik_n in_o england_n scotland_n germany_n consider_v we_o have_v dissent_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ans._n we_o indeed_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatics_n because_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v in_o they_o namely_o their_o idolatry_n and_o their_o manifold_a heresy_n the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a a_o man_n threaten_v death_n to_o his_o wife_n hereupon_o she_o separate_v yet_o not_o she_o but_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n because_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n remember_v two_o rule_n i._o so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n or_o people_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o ii_o prou._n 24._o 21._o fear_v the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o vary_v that_o be_v make_v alteration_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n indeed_o subject_n may_v signify_v what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o slate_n and_o what_o be_v amiss_o but_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o estate_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n ennie_n it_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o carnal_a grief_n and_o hatred_n for_o it_o make_v man_n grieve_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o other_o and_o to_o hate_v the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o thus_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o envy_n hate_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o most_o excellent_a say_n and_o do_n matth._n 27._o 18._o at_o this_o day_n they_o which_o have_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v common_o condemn_v for_o hypocrite_n and_o their_o religion_n for_o hypocrisy_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o censure_n of_o envy_n the_o use_n that_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o envy_n we_o must_v love_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o love_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v even_o in_o our_o enemy_n murder_n object_n i._o a_o plant_n live_v a_o beast_n live_v and_o man_n live_v the_o crop_n of_o a_o plant_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v no_o sin_n why_o be_v it_o then_o a_o sin_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n ans._n god_n have_v give_v liberty_n for_o the_o two_o first_o and_o have_v restrain_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a again_o the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n be_v but_o the_o vigour_n in_o the_o juice_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v but_o the_o vigour_n in_o the_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o but_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n three_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n with_o man_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o plant_n nor_o beast_n object_n ii_o the_o magistrate_n kill_v without_o sin_n ans._n the_o kill_v which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o public_a revenge_n be_v not_o murder_v and_o paul_n only_o condemn_v that_o kill_a when_o man_n take_v the_o sword_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o will_n slay_v and_o kill_v by_o private_a revenge_n object_n iii_o samson_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v himself_o judg._n 16._o 30._o and_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o so_o do_v ans._n samson_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o israel_n and_o take_v public_a revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o revenge_n he_o hazard_v his_o life_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o execution_n yet_o his_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o only_o to_o take_v revenge_n second_o his_o example_n be_v special_a for_o he_o be_v in_o his_o death_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n matt._n 2._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o samson_n and_o then_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o samson_n figure_v for_o as_o samson_n conquer_v his_o enemy_n more_o in_o his_o death_n then_o in_o his_o life_n even_o so_o do_v christ._n object_n in_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o some_o great_a danger_n or_o some_o great_a sin_n as_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o persecution_n man_n may_v make_v away_o themselves_o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n ans._n death_n be_v no_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n but_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n in_o every_o temptation_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o the_o use_n see_v murder_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o duty_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v both_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n life_n life_n be_v a_o treasure_n for_o by_o it_o we_o have_v time_n and_o liberty_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n be_v against_o temperance_n &_o they_o be_v two_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sin_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v the_o right_a manner_n and_o measure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o which_o i_o deliver_v two_o rule_n i._o we_o may_v use_v meat_n and_o drink_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o delight_n psal._n 104._o 15._o ii_o that_o measure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o in_o our_o experience_n make_v we_o fit_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o measure_n i_o say_v be_v fit_a convenient_a and_o lawful_a this_o be_v a_o confess_a principle_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n drunkenness_n then_o be_v when_o man_n drink_v either_o in_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n beyond_o this_o measure_n so_o as_o there_o follow_v a_o intoxication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n excessive_a drink_v and_o the_o distemper_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n gluttony_n be_v when_o man_n in_o eat_v go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n before_o prescribe_v this_o gluttony_n be_v that_o which_o now_o a_o day_n be_v call_v revel_v riot_v swagger_a and_o it_o be_v fit_o join_v with_o drunkenness_n for_o there_o be_v man_n that_o use_v to_o drink_v exceed_o and_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v and_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o blame_n because_o they_o drink_v out_o of_o measure_n to_o be_v give_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o love_v to_o sit_v by_o the_o cup_n when_o there_o be_v no_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 3_o these_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v among_o us._n the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n while_o their_o skin_n will_v hold_v afterwards_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o dice_v card_v dance_a sing_v of_o ribald_n song_n and_o thus_o they_o pass_v the_o day_n the_o night_n the_o week_n the_o year_n but_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o detest_v and_o to_o fly_v these_o vice_n inducement_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v many_o i._o god_n commandment_n keep_v not_o company_n with_o drunkard_n and_o gluttonous_a person_n prou._n 23._o 20._o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n in_o which_o be_v excess_n eph._n 5._o 18._o ii_o the_o punishment_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v plague_n pestilence_n famine_n captivity_n isai_n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o iii_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n that_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v keep_v measure_n and_o take_v no_o more_o than_o will_v suffice_v nature_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o ass_n may_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o many_o of_o us._n iv._o if_o we_o can_v forsake_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o beer_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a
to_o forsake_v wife_n and_o child_n house_n and_o land_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o trifle_n we_o may_v never_o hope_v for_o it_o in_o weighty_a matter_n v._o there_o be_v dangerous_a effect_n of_o drunkenness_n first_o it_o destroy_v the_o body_n for_o it_o inflame_v the_o blood_n with_o a_o unnatural_a heat_n and_o this_o unnatural_a heat_n engender_v unnatural_a thirst_n which_o engender_v immoderate_a drink_n whence_o come_v dropsy_n consumption_n all_o cold_a disease_n and_o death_n second_o it_o hurt_v the_o mind_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o drink_v distemper_v and_o inflame_v and_o hereupon_o arise_v wicked_a imagination_n &_o disorder_a affection_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n image_n set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n and_o make_v the_o mind_n a_o shop_n of_o all_o wickedness_n three_o the_o vile_a imagination_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n when_o they_o be_v drink_v remain_v still_o in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a so_o as_o be_v sober_a they_o be_v drink_v in_o affection_n in_o favour_n of_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o noah_n drunkenness_n be_v remember_v in_o scripture_n but_o no_o where_o condemn_v ans._n while_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o foul_a effect_n that_o follow_v noah_n drunkenness_n he_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v it_o second_o his_o example_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o age_n follow_v three_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v lessen_v though_o not_o excuse_v because_o he_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o wine_n object_n ii_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v drink_v and_o be_v drink_v together_o gen._n 43._o v._n last_o ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o drink_v liberal_o or_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a together_o for_o the_o word_n shakar_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o be_v drink_v in_o drink_v but_o also_o to_o drink_v liberal_o or_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a drink_n hag._n 1._o 6._o object_n iii_o learned_a physician_n as_o rasis_fw-la avicenna_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v great_o for_o health_n to_o be_v drink_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o month_n ans._n as_o learned_a as_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o evil_n or_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o any_o good_a to_o ourselves_o object_n in_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v neighbourhood_n and_o good_a fellowship_n ans._n it_o be_v drunken_a fellowship_n the_o right_a fellowship_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o follow_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o premonition_n in_o these_o word_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o second_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o premonition_n be_v set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v often_o to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n mich._n 3._o 8._o isa._n 58._o 1._o and_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v for_o they_o may_v know_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o experience_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o every_o sin_n they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o all_o people_n be_v warn_v by_o this_o often_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 120._o and_o paul_n who_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o old_a world_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o god_n judgement_n before_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o perish_v matth._n 24._o 39_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n god_n kingdom_n sometime_o signify_v the_o regiment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n more_o special_o it_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o condition_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o elect._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o this_o happy_a estate_n be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o life_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n it_o must_v here_o further_o be_v observe_v that_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o torment_n in_o hell_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n the_o use_n i._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o it_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n faith_n new_a obedience_n ii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v by_o inheritance_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o person_n which_o be_v punish_v be_v such_o as_o be_v doer_n and_o practiser_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n mark_v the_o word_n not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v doer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v doer_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o present_a and_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o do_v amiss_o the_o use_n here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o he_o repent_v and_o recovet_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n though_o sometime_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o psal._n 1._o 1._o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o he_o fall_v lie_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o heap_n sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o evil_a i._o warn_v they_o which_o be_v privy_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v bewail_v their_o offence_n and_o utter_o forsake_v they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v find_v doer_n of_o any_o one_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n ii_o warn_v they_o which_o have_v turn_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v back_o lest_o they_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23_o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o better_a observe_v and_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o 16._o v_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o catalogue_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o they_o be_v nine_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o to_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o much_o be_v signify_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n cant._n 4._o 16._o that_o teacher_n be_v planter_n and_o setter_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o that_o believer_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n isa._n 61._o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sap_n and_o life_n of_o they_o and_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v fruit_n thereof_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n and_o good_a affection_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o no_o further_o again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n fruitful_a or_o bearing-tree_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 1._o 3._o yea_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n psal._n 92._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o for_o
foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v halt_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o for_o as_o those_o that_o wrestle_n and_o tâ—e_v mastery_n look_v wary_o to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v supplant_v by_o their_o adversary_n so_o ought_v we_o much_o more_o consider_v we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 6._o 12._o again_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n he_o overtake_v by_o any_o sin_n he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o fall_v or_o be_v overtake_v and_o supplant_v by_o sin_n for_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o if_o a_o man_n as_o s._n john_n do_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o this_o make_v against_o the_o catharist_n or_o puritan_n who_o avouch_v they_o neither_o have_v sin_n nor_o can_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n further_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o pardon_n and_o restitution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o fall_v after_o their_o conversion_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n for_o paul_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v restore_v as_o be_v overtake_v by_o any_o sin_n except_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o incurable_a therefore_o the_o novatian_n do_v err_v in_o teach_v that_o sin_n commit_v after_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v unpardonable_a consider_v there_o be_v hope_n in_o store_n for_o great_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n for_o though_o a_o man_n in_o persecution_n deny_v christ_n and_o renounce_v his_o religion_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v luk._n 22._o 32._o for_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 10._o 33._o be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a denial_n though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o grievous_a idolater_n a_o forcerer_n and_o give_v to_o witchcraft_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o find_v mercy_n as_o manasses_n do_v 2._o chron._n 33._o though_o a_o man_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n against_o nature_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v from_o they_o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fornicator_n adulterer_n wanton_n bugger_n but_o yet_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a justify_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o once_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o by_o repentance_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o ans._n that_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o universal_a total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n and_o that_o text_n hebr._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a renounce_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o collation_n of_o it_o with_o other_o do_v manifest_o evict_v again_o if_o all_o sin_n commit_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o be_v simple_o inexpiable_a every_o man_n case_n be_v damnable_a and_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v willing_o as_o aristotle_n take_v it_o eth._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o yet_o sometime_o it_o signify_v spiteful_o and_o malicious_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o seventie_o exod._n 21._o 13_o 14._o object_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o delicta_fw-la may_v be_v restore_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o peccata_fw-la ans._n they_o be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o it_o be_v a_o confess_a truth_n avouch_v by_o anselm_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o text_n last_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o if_o any_o man_n be_v nertaken_v restore_v he_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o herein_o spiritual_a man_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o rom._n 1._o 14._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o restore_v their_o brethren_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a man_n be_v oppose_v to_o carnal_a as_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a and_o to_o natural_a man_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n now_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o fleshly_a destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v in_o their_o pure_a or_o rather_o corrupt_v natural_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o and_o verse_n the_o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n or_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v yet_o be_v weak_a as_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n the_o flesh_n be_v far_o strong_a in_o they_o than_o the_o spirit_n such_o be_v most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o for_o yet_o you_o be_v carnal_a for_o when_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v be_v you_o not_o carnal_a vers_fw-la 4._o so_o spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o carnal_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n &_o do_v begin_v to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o second_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o latter_a the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o by_o they_o he_o mean_v those_o who_o he_o call_v perfect_a man_n philip._n 3._o 13._o ebr._n 5._o 4_o now_o spiritual_a man_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v than_o any_o other_o first_o because_o they_o be_v less_o taint_v with_o sin_n than_o other_o and_o so_o may_v more_o free_o reprove_v second_o because_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o love_n both_o know_v how_o to_o restore_v and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a compassion_n and_o fellow_n feel_v he_o that_o must_v speak_v in_o season_n a_o word_n to_o the_o weary_a must_v have_v a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isaiah_n 50._o 4._o when_o peter_n be_v convert_v he_o must_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 32._o hence_o it_o follow_v the_o more_o excellent_a gift_n any_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o other_o for_o if_o spiritual_a man_n must_v restore_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o restore_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o minister_v it_o unto_o other_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 10._o this_o duty_n be_v practise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 13._o 12._o and_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o who_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o restore_v those_o that_o sin_n against_o they_o that_o they_o scorn_v and_o disdain_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o the_o common_a say_n be_v i_o be_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o he_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o he_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n these_o man_n be_v far_o unlike_o abraham_n who_o though_o he_o exceed_v lot_n as_o well_o in_o outward_a gift_n as_o inward_a grace_n yet_o stand_v not_o upon_o his_o privilege_n but_o be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o make_v the_o league_n of_o unity_n gen._n 13._o 8._o further_o in_o that_o spiritual_a man_n must_v restore_v their_o brethren_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o
other_o last_o in_o that_o spiritual_a man_n especial_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n surgeon_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a and_o raise_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v as_o also_o his_o physician_n to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a consumption_n of_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o &_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 19_o for_o if_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o bodily_a physician_n as_o syracides_n say_v eccles._n 38._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o cure_v but_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o honour_v spiritual_a physician_n which_o cure_n the_o spiritual_a malady_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v restore_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n meekness_n be_v the_o settle_n or_o quiet_v of_o the_o mind_n free_v it_o 〈◊〉_d from_o perturbation_n especial_o in_o repress_v the_o revengeful_a affection_n a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v join_v together_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n who_o be_v provoke_v in_o stead_n of_o anger_n show_v meekness_n it_o further_o make_v a_o man_n to_o yield_v of_o his_o right_n and_o not_o to_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n in_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o severity_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 21._o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o arodde_v or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n hence_o arise_v another_o property_n it_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n either_o by_o silence_n as_o christ_n be_v provoke_v waâ—_n dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 53._o 7._o be_v silent_a and_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n luk._n 23._o 9_o or_o by_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a answer_n which_o assuage_v wrath_n pro._n 15._o 1._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o man_n shall_v restore_v their_o brethren_n in_o all_o meekness_n for_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o swell_v and_o faction_n but_o trouble_n and_o tragedy_n again_o as_o meekness_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a coloss._n 2._o 12._o tit._n 3._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o will_v fruitful_o and_o effectual_o reprove_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o instruct_v theâ—_n in_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o motive_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n be_v these_o first_o the_o exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o who_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a math._n 11._o 29._o for_o he_o waâ—_n lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dummy_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 7._o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 23._o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o meek_a answer_n if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v well_o speak_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o joh._n 18._o 23._o paul_n have_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n then_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o second_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n which_o god_n do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o a_o seek_v and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v before_o god_n a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o three_o god_n have_v make_v excellent_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v they_o in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n zeph._n 2._o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n math._n 5._o 5._o four_o consider_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n &_o the_o good_a that_o come_v thereby_o a_o soft_a meek_a and_o mild_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n prou._n 15._o 1._o meek_a and_o gentle_a behaviour_n heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n head_n rom._n 12._o 20._o a_o soft_a toâ—gâ—e_n break_v the_o bone_n prou._n 25._o 15._o see_v the_o example_n of_o gideon_n appease_v the_o midianite_n judg._n 8._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o abigail_n pacify_v david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o five_o without_o meekness_n we_o can_v saving_o hear_v the_o 〈…〉_z word_n either_o read_v or_o preach_v jam_fw-la 1._o 21._o it_o be_v further_a say_v we_o must_v restore_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v add_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o worker_n and_o continuer_n thereof_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n numb_a 5._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n isa._n 19_o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n isa._n 29._o 19_o be_v so_o term_v because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n so_o quick_a motion_n sudden_a perturbation_n strong_a affection_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o satan_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n not_o only_o of_o meekness_n but_o of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 11._o 2._o second_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o true_a virtue_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o for_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v but_o glitter_a sin_n three_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o return_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v ascribe_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o four_o this_o show_n to_o who_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n in_o our_o need_n namely_o not_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n nor_o any_o saint_n who_o stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n jerem._n 2._o 13._o last_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v before_o meekness_n it_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o grace_n to_o inspire_v they_o to_o cherish_v and_o increase_v they_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 19_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o we_o will_v retain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v &_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n brethren_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o use_v moderation_n lenity_n and_o gentleness_n abraham_n can_v use_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o pacify_v lot_n than_o this_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o moses_n use_v it_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o accord_v two_o ebrewe_n sir_n yâ—_n be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o to_o another_o act._n 7._o 26._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o those_o who_o nature_n have_v so_o near_o conjoin_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o disjoin_v in_o affection_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o spiritual_a brethren_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_a brethren_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o god_n for_o their_o father_n the_o same_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n christ_n for_o their_o elder_a brother_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o immortal_a seed_n wash_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o one_o new_a birth_n conglutinate_v by_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n nourish_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a by_o how_o much_o grace_n be_v a_o straiâ—er_a bond_n than_o nature_n therefore_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o restore_v one_o another_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n because_o we_o be_v brethren_n nay_o person_n excommunicate_a be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v admonish_v as_o brethren_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 15._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n use_v no_o more_o mildness_n in_o their_o reproof_n be_v because_o they_o forget_v themselves_o to_o
achan_n sin_v and_o the_o people_n fall_v slay_v before_o the_o man_n of_o a_z therefore_o every_o man_n do_v not_o bear_v his_o own_o entire_a burden_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n ans._n the_o people_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v david_n albeit_o not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o their_o person_n for_o god_n punish_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n in_o destroy_v the_o people_n with_o that_o fearful_a plague_n in_o who_o great_a multitude_n he_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o indeed_o their_o punishment_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o sin_n but_o cause_v by_o their_o own_o for_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o deserve_v punishment_n nay_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lam._n 3._o 22._o and_o albeit_o all_o the_o infant_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o can_v neither_o imitate_v nor_o approve_v the_o action_n of_o their_o forefather_n yet_o their_o death_n be_v deserve_v for_o though_o infant_n be_v true_o call_v innocent_n in_o regard_n of_o actual_a sin_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o innocent_n in_o regard_n of_o original_n for_o from_o the_o womb_n they_o carry_v a_o wolvish_a nature_n which_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o spoil_n though_o they_o never_o do_v hurt_v the_o scorpion_n have_v his_o sting_n within_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o strike_v and_o though_o a_o serpent_n may_v be_v handle_v whilst_o the_o cold_a â—ath_v benumb_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v warm_v he_o will_v hiss_v out_o his_o venomous_a poison_n man_n practice_n do_v clear_a god_n of_o unjustice_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o kill_v the_o young_a cubbe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a fox_n the_o wolf_n whelp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o damn_n albeit_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o final_a estate_n and_o come_v to_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n the_o example_n of_o achan_n be_v more_o difficult_a see_v that_o for_o his_o sin_n 36_o of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v josh._n 7._o 5._o and_o his_o whole_a family_n root_v out_o v_o 25._o who_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o fact_n nor_o guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n yet_o something_o may_v probable_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n first_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o his_o sin_n in_o part_n in_o not_o punish_v theft_n so_o severe_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o embolden_v achan_n to_o steal_v the_o execrable_a thing_n second_o that_o private_a good_a must_v yield_v to_o the_o public_a as_o the_o life_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n thus_o soldier_n in_o the_o war_n redeem_v the_o public_a peace_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n now_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o man_n private_a good_a even_o their_o life_n must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o especial_o consider_v he_o never_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o public_a good_a but_o he_o respect_v therein_o the_o private_a good_a of_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o correct_v in_o judgement_n not_o in_o â—urie_n three_o howsoever_o achan_n do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o judgement_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a for_o temporal_a punishment_n yea_o death_n itself_o be_v sometime_o inflict_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o sodomite_n many_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n lest_o malice_n shall_v have_v change_v and_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o to_o be_v a_o warn_a piece_n to_o make_v they_o take_v heed_n and_o sometime_o for_o both_o as_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a four_o sin_n commit_v by_o a_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n which_o can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o numb_a 35._o 33._o and_o thus_o achan_n sin_n though_o not_o know_v to_o the_o people_n make_v the_o whole_a army_n guilty_a before_o god_n till_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n josh._n 7._o 11_o 12._o last_o if_o the_o tithe_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o few_o have_v be_v think_v lawful_a â—xâ—rciâ—â—s_fw-la and_o just_a why_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o 36_o man_n seem_v unjust_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n especial_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o provident_a to_o prevent_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a evil_n if_o these_o reason_n satisfy_v not_o yet_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v often_o secret_a but_o always_o just_a see_v august_n lib._n quaest_n in_o josh._n q._n 8._o and_o calvin_n in_o 7._o cap._n â—osh_o object_n uii_o if_o every_o man_n must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n david_n shall_v as_o well_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o murder_a urias_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n as_o saul_n the_o murder_a of_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n peter_n his_o deny_v christ_n as_o judas_n his_o betray_v he_o etc._n etc._n ans._n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n every_o one_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n word_n make_v a_o exception_n which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v their_o sin_n set_v upon_o christ_n reckon_v shall_v not_o give_v account_n for_o they_o again_o and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n who_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 23._o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o themselves_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o true_a believer_n which_o have_v christ_n their_o surety_n satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v or_o satisfy_v forthen_a themselves_o for_o they_o be_v free_v by_o he_o from_o a_o threefold_a burden_n first_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n &_o so_o consequent_o of_o humane_a law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o yoke_n as_o peter_n say_v which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o second_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o misery_n and_o cross_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v ease_v we_o of_o this_o burden_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n either_o in_o remove_v they_o away_o psal._n 81._o 7._o or_o in_o give_v strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o or_o in_o mitigate_a &_o proportionate_v they_o to_o our_o strength_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o three_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a in_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n and_o 5._o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o we_o as_o also_o by_o ease_v they_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v in_o pacify_v the_o perplex_a conscience_n matth._n 11._o 28._o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n every_o man_n shall_v not_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n ans._n both_o be_v true_a and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o legal_o every_o man_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n the_o law_n require_v personal_a obedience_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o both_o euangelical_o christ_n our_o surety_n do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o they_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 23._o use._n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o his_o brother_n or_o redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n or_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n see_v that_o every_o man_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v be_v our_o surety_n but_o christ._n second_o here_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o gravel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n for_o it_o weigh_v they_o from_o the_o
high_a heaven_n and_o make_v they_o fall_v like_o thunderbolt_n into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o man_n for_o as_o david_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o griâ—â—ous_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v psal._n 38._o 4._o to_o god_n for_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o burden_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a to_o bear_v it_o isa._n 1._o 14._o behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o aâ—_n a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n amos_n 2._o 13._o to_o the_o creature_n who_o groan_n under_o this_o burden_n be_v by_o man_n sin_n subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 20_o 21._o hence_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o those_o which_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n &_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v dead_a be_v alive_a as_o paul_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 6._o three_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o light_a a_o matter_n by_o carnal_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a burden_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o â—elt_v of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o no_o spirit_n four_o this_o show_v that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n he_o have_v and_o the_o less_o he_o feel_v it_o the_o more_o he_o be_v to_o suspect_v himself_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v wane_n and_o decay_v in_o he_o for_o corruption_n be_v not_o feel_v by_o corruption_n but_o by_o grace_n &_o therefore_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n the_o more_o grace_n he_o have_v five_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n there_o be_v indeed_o great_a cry_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o reins_n because_o it_o be_v feel_v to_o be_v a_o great_a â—orment_n to_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o complain_v of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n because_o man_n want_v spiritual_a life_n and_o sense_n to_o discern_v it_o all_o man_n can_v take_v pity_n upon_o a_o beast_n if_o he_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o but_o all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o spiritual_a burden_n of_o sin_n not_o sympathy_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o brethren_n groan_v under_o it_o six_o whereas_o paul_n say_v every_o man_n must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n of_o our_o time_n when_o man_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o the_o strict_a account_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v for_o himself_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_n to_o â—east_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n oâ—us_fw-la jehovae_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o merriment_n use_v it_o aâ—_n a_o byword_n jerem._n 23._o 34_o 36_o 38._o thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n be_v but_o vain_a bug_n or_o scarecrow_n which_o may_v perhaps_o terrify_v child_n but_o can_v not_o hart_n they_o the_o like_a profaneness_n infidelity_n atheism_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o who_o otherwise_o proâ—esse_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o testify_v by_o their_o speech_n in_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a sin_n be_v nothing_o so_o ugly_a hell_n be_v not_o half_a so_o hot_a nor_o the_o devil_n halâ—e_v so_o black_a as_o preacher_n say_v they_o be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v load_v alone_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o shall_v have_v company_n &_o shall_v perhaps_o abide_v the_o brunt_n as_o well_o as_o their_o fellow_n but_o alas_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v intolerable_a that_o it_o will_v eternal_o press_v they_o down_o to_o the_o gulâ—e_n of_o hell_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o be_v rid_v or_o ease_v of_o it_o seven_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o have_v his_o weight_n and_o such_o a_o weight_n as_o will_v press_v down_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ro._n 6._o 23._o and_o though_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o sink_v a_o man_n deep_o into_o condemnation_n yet_o many_o small_a sin_n will_v as_o easy_o condemn_v as_o a_o few_o great_a like_a as_o sand_n though_o but_o small_a in_o quantity_n yet_o be_v many_o in_o number_n will_v as_o soon_o sink_v the_o ship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o great_a burden_n eight_o see_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n we_o be_v to_o ease_v and_o disburden_v ourselves_o thereof_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o it_o press_v and_o oppress_a the_o conscience_n therefore_o as_o those_o who_o in_o their_o sleep_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o ephialtes_n or_o mare_n feel_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o press_v they_o down_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n the_o weight_n may_v be_v remove_v so_o we_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o labour_n to_o be_v disburden_v and_o ease_v thereof_o &_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o our_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n math._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o ver_fw-la 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o a_o other_o rule_n touch_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o competency_n of_o allowance_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o galatian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o neglect_v at_o least_o not_o so_o respect_v as_o it_o ought_v in_o handle_v of_o the_o rule_n i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n three_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o last_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o the_o meaning_n let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o word_n translate_v teach_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v catechize_v or_o teach_v familiar_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o lively_a voice_n as_o when_o child_n be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o here_o it_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n as_o oecumenius_n have_v well_o observe_v for_o he_o that_o be_v any_o way_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v and_o instruct_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n or_o in_o point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n whether_o plain_o and_o familiar_o as_o catechizer_n use_v to_o do_v or_o more_o profound_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o learned_a teach_v in_o the_o word_n what_o need_v this_o addition_n may_n some_o say_v be_v there_o any_o catechise_n without_o the_o word_n answ._n the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o a_o exoche_n or_o peculiar_a excellency_n be_v call_v the_o word_n act._n 16._o 6._o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n which_o be_v expound_v v_o 10._o to_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v act._n 14._o 25._o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n mark_n 4._o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n and_o so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v further_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13._o 19_o because_o it_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v make_v we_o freedenizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o no_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 13._o three_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act._n 13._o 26._o because_o
insatiable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evil_o spend_v that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o they_o need_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o give_v and_o why_o do_v not_o those_o that_o be_v needy_a follow_v paul_n example_n who_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o make_v of_o tent_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o or_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v less_o burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o their_o brethren_n beside_o all_o this_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o share_v with_o they_o in_o all_o our_o good_n to_o these_o and_o all_o other_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a excuse_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n make_v by_o worldling_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v right_a well_o you_o be_v very_o cunning_a in_o seek_v out_o shift_n and_o pretend_v reason_n to_o excuse_v your_o fault_n and_o to_o exempt_v yourselves_o from_o the_o preformance_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n and_o so_o to_o cover_v the_o curse_a covetuousnes_n of_o your_o heart_n with_o colourable_a excuse_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v brethren_n they_o be_v but_o fig_n leave_v you_o do_v but_o danse_v in_o a_o net_n you_o can_v blear_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n howsoever_o these_o reason_n may_v persuade_v you_o &_o go_v for_o currant_n with_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n in_o god_n ostimate_n with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v who_o be_v not_o mock_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o vain_a excuse_n therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v they_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o look_v how_o you_o deal_v with_o they_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o you_o &_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o he_o will_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o for_o as_o you_o sow_v so_o shall_v you_o reap_v so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v summary_o comprise_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o dissuasion_n from_o this_o their_o vain_a reason_n and_o wicked_a practice_n lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n be_v not_o deceive_v second_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o dehortation_n show_v that_o these_o their_o excuse_n be_v but_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a god_n be_v not_o mock_v three_o a_o confirmation_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o former_a reason_n for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v be_v reap_v the_o dissuasion_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o deceive_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o in_o that_o advertisement_n which_o hezekiah_n give_v the_o levite_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 11._o now_o my_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o paul_n the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a speech_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n now_o man_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v sundry_a way_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o deceit_n here_o mention_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o two_o way_n first_o through_o ignorance_n in_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v no_o fin_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o 17._o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o image_n that_o when_o he_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n second_o when_o man_n be_v so_o wicked_o wilful_a that_o they_o witting_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v they_o can_v deceive_v god_n himself_o and_o so_o cunning_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v their_o word_n nor_o see_v their_o work_n nor_o understand_v their_o thought_n that_o whether_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n give_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o see_v he_o consider_v it_o not_o and_o so_o promise_v to_o themselves_o impunity_n though_o they_o â—inne_n willing_o as_o eve_n do_v in_o put_v a_o peradventure_o where_o god_n threat_v be_v peremptory_a both_o these_o sort_n of_o deceit_n be_v here_o understand_v special_o the_o latter_a use._n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v man_n think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o this_o show_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o measure_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o can_v find_v it_o out_o or_o who_o can_v sound_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o who_o know_v the_o infinite_a wind_n and_o turn_n which_o be_v in_o this_o intricate_a labyrinth_n now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v deceitful_a hebr._n 3._o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v enure_v to_o deceit_n psal._n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o from_o this_o double_a ground_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v so_o witty_a in_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o due_n in_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o their_o allowance_n in_o embezel_v and_o purloin_v from_o they_o what_o they_o can_v and_o so_o ingenious_a in_o invent_v probable_a reason_n and_o plausible_a argument_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o withal_o in_o account_v all_o to_o be_v gain_v that_o be_v thus_o get_v this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o pray_v instant_o that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o hide_a corruption_n and_o that_o he_o will_v anoint_v they_o with_o the_o eye-salue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v and_o right_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v consider_v that_o sin_n do_v often_o apparel_n itself_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n second_o we_o be_v to_o suspect_v ourselves_o of_o our_o secret_a sin_n and_o to_o aggravate_v our_o know_a sin_n by_o all_o circumstance_n see_v we_o may_v so_o easy_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o flatter_a ourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v so_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o paul_n do_v eph._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o things-commeth_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o in_o sound_v the_o ministry_n be_v in_o contempt_n and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v but_o revile_v persecute_v account_v as_o the_o fiâ—th_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o of-skouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o or_o where_o they_o be_v better_o entreat_v they_o be_v but_o abuse_v scorn_a repute_a brain_n sick_a fellow_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v 2_o king_n 9_o 1â—_n and_o paul_n act._n 26._o 24._o this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o world_n make_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v minister_v rather_o matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v conformable_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v not_o only_o neglect_v of_o all_o not_o have_v where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n luk._n 9_o 58._o but_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v account_v a_o pot-companion_n a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o glutton_n a_o sorcerer_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a joh._n 10._o 20._o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o dehortation_n the_o reason_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o their_o excuse_n be_v but_o vain_a
i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v apoc._n 22._o 12._o beside_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o man_n which_o sow_v nothing_o but_o cockâ—e_n and_o yet_o expect_v a_o crop_n of_o wheat_n or_o nothing_o but_o darnel_n and_o yet_o look_v to_o reap_v a_o barley_n harvest_n that_o be_v such_o as_o sow_v nothing_o but_o the_o curse_a seed_n of_o a_o damnable_a life_n and_o yet_o look_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v such_o as_o he_o bru_v such_o shall_v he_o drink_v every_o one_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o device_n prou._n 1._o 31._o it_o do_v further_a detect_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o which_o fraught_v the_o ship_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o nothing_o but_o faith_n rest_v in_o carnal_a presumption_n upon_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o faith_n and_o never_o care_v for_o good_a work_n against_o who_o saint_n james_n write_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o what_o avail_v it_o though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o work_n can_v the_o faith_n save_v he_o 20._o will_v thou_o understand_v o_o thou_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a we_o must_v therefore_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n if_o after_o this_o life_n we_o look_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o give_v all_o diligence_n by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o as_o it_o be_v sure_a in_o itself_o in_o god_n unchangeable_a decree_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o so_o we_o may_v make_v it_o sure_a to_o us._n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o so_o lie_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 2._o tim._n 6._o 19_o last_o it_o cross_v the_o wicked_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o those_o man_n that_o sing_v a_o requiem_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o impunity_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o bad_a practice_n and_o all_o because_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o seed_n which_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o grow_v in_o before_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n but_o be_v once_o ripe_a and_o full-eared_n let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o god_n will_v cut_v they_o down_o with_o the_o sickle_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 15._o 16._o they_o remember_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o jeremie_n that_o he_o will_v not_o 24._o weary_v himself_o with_o follow_v after_o these_o wild_a ass_n use_v to_o the_o wilderness_n which_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n by_o occasion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o none_o can_v turn_v they_o back_o but_o will_v seek_v for_o they_o and_o find_v they_o in_o their_o month_n that_o be_v when_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a the_o lord_n will_v meet_v with_o they_o 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a here_o saint_n paul_n specifi_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o general_a uz._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o sow_v and_o reap_v and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o distribution_n or_o enumeration_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o sow_v and_o reap_v she_o wing_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o seed_n which_o man_n sow_v in_o this_o life_n good_a and_o evil_a two_o kind_n of_o sower_n spiritual_a man_n and_o carnal_a man_n two_o sort_n of_o ground_n in_o which_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n two_o sort_n of_o harvest_n which_o man_n be_v to_o reap_v according_a to_o the_o seed_n corruption_n and_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 13._o these_o two_o sort_n of_o harvest_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n corruption_n and_o death_n be_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n life_n and_o immortality_n of_o that_o to_o the_o spirit_n tacianus_n the_o heretic_n and_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o encratite_n do_v gather_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n that_o marriage_n be_v in_o itself_o simple_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o he_o we_o may_v adjoine_v the_o pope_n holiness_n syricius_n who_o reason_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o prove_v that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v because_o say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o where_o he_o condemn_v all_o marriage_n as_o unclean_a both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n distinct._n 82._o understanding_n as_o though_o paul_n shall_v speak_v proper_o of_o seed_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o worthy_o be_v tacianus_n his_o opinion_n confute_v and_o he_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o overturn_v the_o divine_a order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n beside_o the_o apostolic_a writer_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o 3._o all_o man_n not_o the_o first_o only_o but_o also_o the_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n and_o among_o clergy_n man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v undefiled_a that_o be_v be_v use_v in_o holy_a manner_n be_v no_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o popish_a locum_fw-la doctor_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v last_o paul_n say_v not_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n do_v abuse_v himself_o by_o sow_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o jerome_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n other_o by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n understand_v the_o follow_v after_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 19_o 22._o but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v evident_o that_o these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o exegesis_n or_o exposition_n thereof_o where_o paul_n speak_v not_o general_o of_o all_o but_o particular_o of_o those_o work_n which_o serve_v direct_o to_o uphold_v the_o ministry_n by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o to_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o more_o plain_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o give_v and_o add_v ct_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o spend_v himself_o his_o strength_n and_o wit_n in_o compass_v of_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o he_o may_v compass_v the_o rich_a purchase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o who_o so_o do_v shall_v reap_v nothing_o at_o the_o harvest_n but_o corruption_n that_o be_v shall_v have_v for_o his_o reward_n eternal_a death_n understand_v by_o corruption_n the_o corruption_n of_o good_a quality_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o we_o will_v never_o do_v if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o bestow_v a_o man_n good_n his_o labour_n and_o travel_n his_o strength_n his_o wit_n and_o all_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n with_o relation_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o whosoever_o do_v shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n here_o sundry_a objection_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o text_n first_o the_o papist_n reason_n thus_o work_n be_v
reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n death_n and_o condemnation_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n further_o observe_v here_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v neuter_n in_o religion_n luke_o warm_a gospeller_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o fish_n nor_o flesh_n yet_o in_o moral_a duty_n there_o be_v no_o neuter_n nor_o mediator_n for_o all_o man_n be_v range_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o rank_n either_o they_o be_v sower_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n here_o also_o we_o see_v who_o be_v true_a worldling_n indeed_o to_o wit_n 1â—_n such_o as_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n in_o spend_v themselves_o their_o strength_n and_o wit_n upon_o the_o world_n have_v all_o their_o care_n for_o it_o and_o all_o their_o comfort_n in_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v little_a or_o no_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o make_v their_o paradise_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o never_o look_v for_o any_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n as_o also_o who_o be_v spiritual_a man_n namely_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o set_v not_o their_o affection_n upon_o it_o but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o discover_v unto_o we_o our_o own_o estate_n whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v always_o pore_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o mole_n set_v our_o affection_n upon_o it_o not_o refer_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o serve_v our_o own_o corrupt_a desire_n we_o be_v fleshly_a mind_v though_o we_o pretend_v this_o and_o that_o and_o protest_v never_o so_o much_o and_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o harvest_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o we_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o they_o and_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o eftsoon_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o secret_a groan_n and_o ejaculation_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o we_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o in_o due_a time_n reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o bewray_v the_o paucity_n of_o spiritual_a man_n even_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v and_o how_o the_o world_n swarm_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n for_o as_o in_o former_a time_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v 27._o they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v that_o be_v whole_o addict_v and_o devote_a themselves_o to_o these_o thing_n so_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prophesy_v shall_v be_v a_o counterpane_n of_o the_o former_a the_o multitude_n general_o in_o every_o place_n do_v whole_o employ_v and_o spend_v themselves_o in_o think_v in_o affect_v in_o talk_v in_o seek_v in_o follow_v of_o worldly_a thing_n seldom_o god_n know_v or_o never_o mind_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o nor_o practise_v the_o apostle_n rule_v so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o again_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v count_v folly_n among_o worldly_a wise_a man_n and_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o not_o follow_v blind_a reason_n nor_o corrupt_a affection_n nor_o fashion_v himself_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o seek_v his_o own_o good_a so_o much_o as_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o deny_v himself_o forsake_v all_o in_o his_o affection_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o contemn_v this_o temporal_a trash_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o be_v account_v in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o fool_n whereas_o god_n account_v he_o true_o wise_a for_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a merchant_n man_n who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o matth._n 13._o 46._o for_o the_o less_o he_o lay_v up_o for_o himself_o upon_o earth_n the_o more_o he_o treasure_v up_o for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o sow_v upon_o the_o water_n yet_o after_o many_o day_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o again_o whereas_o they_o that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o world_n in_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v repute_v wise_a and_o provident_a man_n when_o as_o god_n account_v they_o stark_a fool_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v and_o than_o it_o follow_v 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o they_o treasure_n up_o riches_n the_o more_o they_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o fat_a themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n jam._n 5._o 5._o last_o we_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n one_o of_o the_o cunning_a stratagem_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o good_a thing_n command_v to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n forbid_v to_o sever_v the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_v he_o labour_v to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n by_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o end_n though_o he_o never_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v eternal_a life_n though_o he_o never_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o he_o which_o run_v not_o at_o all_o can_v never_o gain_v the_o garland_n he_o which_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o vineyard_n the_o labourer_n wage_n he_o that_o never_o sow_n can_v never_o reap_v so_o he_o that_o run_v not_o in_o the_o race_n of_o christianity_n shall_v never_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n he_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o that_o in_o this_o life_n sow_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v never_o after_o this_o life_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a for_o we_o may_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o good_a harvest_n without_o a_o good_a seed_n time_n of_o sow_v nothing_o to_o reap_v something_o or_o sow_v tare_n to_o reap_v wheat_n again_o he_o sever_v the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_n by_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o though_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o reap_v corruption_n thus_o he_o persuade_v eve_n that_o though_o she_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n yet_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n nay_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o her_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n himself_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o resolve_v of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v link_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o that_o as_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o river_n must_v needs_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n so_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o course_n and_o stream_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 9_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o five_o general_a rule_n appertain_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o in_o it_o he_o ascend_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n to_o the_o thesis_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o faint_v in_o any_o good_a course_n either_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o labour_n among_o we_o and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v we_o nor_o yet_o in_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o other_o and_o this_o verse_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o the_o word_n therefore_o do_v imply_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a illation_n and_o consequence_n for_o see_v that_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v in_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a v_o 8._o
honour_n &_o riches_n by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n apoc._n 1._o 6._o if_o in_o liberty_n by_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 74._o if_o in_o pleasure_n comfort_n and_o content_a he_o be_v our_o felicity_n in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a coloss._n 2._o by_o he_o we_o have_v right_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o do_v paul_n glory_n in_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n triumphant_a ascension_n and_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans._n these_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v in_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o name_v the_o cross_n rather_o than_o they_o first_o of_o all_o to_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n do_v full_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o this_o make_v paul_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2._o for_o in_o his_o humiliation_n stand_v our_o exaltation_n in_o his_o weakness_n stand_v our_o strength_n in_o his_o ignominy_n our_o glory_n in_o his_o death_n out_o life_n second_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o never_o so_o ignominious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a thing_n for_o paul_n to_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o resurrection_n ascension_n wisdom_n power_n majesty_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o world_n can_v and_o do_v glory_n but_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o shameful_a contempuble_a 20._o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n judge_v that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v ignominious_a to_o be_v most_o glorious_a that_o which_o the_o learned_a philosopher_n count_v foolishness_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 24._o the_o popish_a sort_n abuse_v this_o text_n two_o way_n first_o in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o transient_a cross_n second_o to_o the_o permanent_a or_o material_a cross_n to_o the_o transient_a cross_n in_o that_o they_o glory_n in_o it_o first_o as_o have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n second_o be_v make_v in_o the_o forehead_n to_o be_v as_o a_o amulet_n against_o charm_n blast_n and_o other_o such_o like_a casualty_n to_o the_o material_a cross_n when_o they_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n and_o so_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o great_a pomp_n before_o they_o when_o the_o crucigeri_fw-la wear_v it_o in_o their_o hat_n in_o a_o white_a red_a or_o green_a colour_n when_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o holy_a cross_n save_v us._n this_o be_v popish_a and_o carnal_a glory_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o spiritual_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o double_a effect_n which_o christ_n or_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o he_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o indifferent_o the_o first_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o second_o the_o world_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o creature_n nor_o mankind_n but_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n favour_n wisdom_n glory_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v it_o to_o count_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dongue_z in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 8._o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o we_o when_o it_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o and_o account_v we_o the_o filth_n &_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o 13._o yet_o here_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n we_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n proper_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wean_a our_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v cruci_fw-la fie_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n improper_o and_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v such_o as_o the_o world_n can_v but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v for_o see_v we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n joh._n 15._o 19_o here_o we_o see_v who_o those_o be_v that_o can_v true_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n &_o the_o world_n to_o they_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n in_o they_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n other_o can_v no_o more_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o glory_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o his_o prince_n have_v get_v over_o his_o enemy_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v a_o vassal_n and_o slave_n unto_o they_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o except_o he_o also_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n neither_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n three_o that_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o profess_v monastical_a life_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n but_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v therein_o both_o in_o affection_n of_o hart_n and_o practice_v of_o life_n four_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o crucify_v and_o dead_a man_n not_o to_o love_v nor_o like_v it_o to_o seek_v or_o affect_v it_o but_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o with_o all_o the_o vanity_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o our_o own_o wicked_a will_n and_o to_o our_o carnal_a reason_n let_v they_o lie_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v order_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v his_o will_n our_o will_n his_o word_n our_o wisdom_n five_o by_o this_o we_o may_v examine_v our_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o have_v our_o affection_n glue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n thereof_o we_o be_v worldling_n indeed_o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 24._o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gybbet_n cease_v from_o his_o theft_n and_o murder_n so_o all_o that_o be_v indeed_o crucify_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n cease_v from_o their_o old_a offence_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o &_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o so_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o worldly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet_n 2._o 11._o v_o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcifion_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n here_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o former_a assertion_n v_o 14._o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o nothing_o be_v of_o any_o account_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o remoovall_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o opposite_a to_o or_o diverse_a from_o a_o new_a creature_n signify_v by_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n
flesh_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n restore_v so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_o the_o favonian_n wind_n blow_v upon_o we_o it_o reviu_v we_o again_o give_v we_o a_o new_a life_n new_a sense_n a_o new_a heart_n new_a will_n and_o affection_n for_o all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o for_o it_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n make_v we_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v eph_n 1._o 18._o philip._n 1._o 10._o it_o boar_v a_o new_a ear_n of_o obedience_n in_o we_o psal._n 40._o 6._o and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a taste_n not_o to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o further_o this_o serve_v to_o detect_v the_o natural_a popery_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o though_o false_o that_o though_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n yet_o that_o we_o can_v repent_v when_o we_o list_v when_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o and_o paul_n say_v poenitentiam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n as_o to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n for_o regeneration_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o augustine_n say_v well_o he_o that_o will_v grant_v pardon_n to_o he_o that_o repent_v will_v not_o always_o give_v repentance_n to_o he_o that_o sin_n again_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o paul_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o new_a man_n and_o corruption_n the_o old_a man_n we_o grant_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o popish_a religion_n be_v old_a for_o as_o the_o new_a man_n be_v the_o restore_v image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v first_o create_v though_o afterward_o deface_v by_o his_o own_o invention_n eccles._n 7._o 31._o so_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o restore_v or_o reform_a doctrine_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o afterward_o be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n device_n albeit_o in_o tertullians_n sense_n we_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o they_o the_o new_a as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o verissimum_fw-la old_a man_n and_o corruption_n the_o new_a use_v if_o we_o be_v not_o change_v in_o our_o life_n but_o remyane_v old_a adam_n still_o even_o the_o same_o man_n we_o be_v before_o in_o mind_v willing_a affect_v earthly_a thing_n and_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n though_o we_o promise_v and_o protest_v never_o so_o much_o we_o be_v but_o hypocâ—â—tes_n deceive_a other_o and_o ourselves_o also_o for_o where_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o will_n affection_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v like_o the_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o bid_v in_o 3._o peck_v of_o meal_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o a_o secret_a operation_n it_o alter_v the_o mind_n will_n affection_n if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a if_o therefore_o we_o 17._o be_v new_a creature_n why_o lead_v we_o not_o a_o new_a life_n if_o we_o be_v change_v in_o affection_n why_o be_v we_o not_o change_v in_o conversation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o all_o which_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v not_o christian_n in_o conversation_n all_o that_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n be_v not_o wash_v with_o the_o inward_a baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n as_o first_o those_o that_o be_v as_o good_a fellow_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n second_o such_o as_o be_v no_o more_o but_o civil_a honest_a man_n like_o those_o honest_a woman_n which_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n act._n 13._o 50._o three_o worldly_a wise_a man_n which_o savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n last_o such_o as_o have_v some_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n outward_o conformable_a thereunto_o have_v some_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n arise_v from_o legal_a terror_n but_o have_v no_o through_o change_n nor_o renovation_n last_o we_o may_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o world_n hate_n &_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v new-creature_n see_v they_o neither_o mind_n nor_o affect_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n where_o there_o be_v contrariety_n of_o judgement_n will_n affection_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 15._o v_o 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n here_o paul_n commend_v this_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o study_v of_o piety_n in_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o all_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o follow_v enforce_v the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o this_o double_a duty_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v thereby_o specify_v here_o by_o peace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o motive_n to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o these_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n thereof_o that_o be_v shall_v light_v upon_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a thereto_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_v the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n translate_v walk_v signify_v not_o simple_o to_o walk_v but_o to_o walk_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v eph._n 5._o 15._o or_o to_o walk_v by_o rule_n in_o order_n and_o measure_n without_o tread_v aside_o but_o make_v straight_o step_n to_o our_o foot_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o paul_n rule_n which_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n call_v here_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n &_o repentance_n towards_o god_n call_v regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v right_o call_v a_o â—â—le_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v because_o by_o it_o all_o doctrine_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v nay_o the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o call_v canonical_a because_o it_o sexte_v down_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v nothing_o from_o the_o first_o chap._n in_o gen._n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o apoeal_n which_o aim_v not_o at_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o repentance_n towar_n god_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n here_o all_o minister_n be_v teach_v what_o rule_n to_o follow_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o build_v the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o faith_n &_o repentance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o conversion_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o all_o â—earers_n according_a to_o what_o rule_n to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o action_n for_o this_o metaphor_n of_o walk_v and_o that_o by_o a_o rule_n or_o line_n show_v that_o we_o be_v traveller_n or_o pilgrimme_n that_o this_o world_n be_v a_o strange_a country_n that_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o another_o that_o the_o world_n be_v a_o endless_a labyrinth_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o lose_v ourselves_o except_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o thing_n apertane_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n though_o we_o can_v apply_v it_o nor_o use_n it_o as_o we_o shall_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o rule_n whereas_o paul_n say_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n he_o show_v that_o christian_n have_v but_o on_o only_a rule_n which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v frame_v their_o life_n for_o the_o apostle_n exhorte_v we_o that_o we_o all_o proceed_v by_o on_o rule_n phil._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v notorious_o offend_v not_o only_o in_o
wrest_v prevert_v and_o break_v this_o rule_n but_o in_o make_v other_o new_a lesbian_a rule_n which_o they_o prescribe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v follow_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o s._n dominick_n s._n austen_n s._n jerome_n etc._n etc._n hold_v on_o man_n baptism_n better_o than_o another_o on_o man_n profession_n holy_a than_o another_o on_o man_n rule_n perfect_a than_o another_o follow_v any_o rule_n rather_o than_o christ_n and_o so_o divide_v his_o ceaseless_a coat_n and_o that_o these_o sundry_a rule_n of_o monk_n be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a it_o may_v appear_v first_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o rule_n of_o paul_n they_o be_v many_o it_o but_o on_o it_o direct_v and_o lead_v to_o christ_n they_o lead_v to_o by_o path_n obscure_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o prescribe_v many_o thing_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o impious_a contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n second_o in_o that_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o every_o sect_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a order_n and_o contend_v their_o own_o to_o be_v better_o holy_a perfect_a than_o the_o rest_n three_o in_o that_o they_o divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v all_o on_o in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n carnal_a in_o hold_v some_o of_o paul_n other_o of_o apollo_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v spiritual_a who_o in_o speech_n action_n habitte_n and_o attire_n profession_n and_o conversation_n profess_v nothing_o but_o shisme_n and_o dissension_n jerome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o sai_z sieubi_fw-la audieris_fw-la â—os_v qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la jesus_n christâ—_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la alio_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la puta_fw-la marciònitas_fw-la valentinianos_n montense_n campate_n scito_fw-la non_fw-la â—cclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la antichristi_fw-la esse_fw-la synagogam_fw-la that_o be_v whersoever_o thou_o shall_v hear_v those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n not_o to_o have_v their_o name_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o some_o other_o as_o marcionite_n valentinian_o montense_n campate_n know_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n nay_o further_o solitary_a life_n in_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o company_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o monkish_a eâ—emites_n for_o coenobite_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o monk_n as_o the_o word_n teach_v be_v against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n itself_o first_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o live_v together_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o family_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v never_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a or_o savage_a but_o endeavour_v to_o live_v together_o by_o associate_a themselves_o in_o city_n town_n village_n cave_n wood_n tent_n or_o some_o other_o way_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o argue_v the_o impression_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o second_o speech_n be_v give_v man_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v converse_v together_o for_o it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o available_a if_o man_n shall_v live_v alone_o and_o converse_v withnone_o three_o sundry_a virtue_n bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o justice_n fortitude_n love_n and_o friendship_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o vain_a if_o man_n shall_v live_v solitary_a sequester_v from_o all_o company_n four_o man_v imbecility_n argue_v thus_o much_o for_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v arm_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o bull_n with_o horn_n the_o boar_n with_o tusk_n other_o with_o tooth_n feather_n swiftness_n etc._n etc._n man_n be_v bear_v feeble_a and_o naked_a not_o able_a to_o provide_v or_o defend_v himself_o but_o only_o by_o help_n of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n and_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o other_o last_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o do_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o some_o estate_n and_o calling_n 1._o cor._n 7._o but_o he_o that_o live_v alone_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o other_o nor_o receive_v good_a from_o they_o for_o whereas_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o leave_v their_o particular_a calling_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o armetage_n that_o so_o they_o may_v renounce_v the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v their_o place_n and_o calling_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o but_o to_o renounce_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n make_v the_o philosopher_n to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o a._n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n be_v either_o a_o god_n or_o a_o beast_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o lesbian_a rule_n they_o follow_v and_o how_o that_o which_o they_o account_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o depth_n of_o abomination_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o wickedness_n as_o of_o idleness_n hypocrisy_n whoredom_n so_o domitry_n beside_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o many_o poor_a innocent_n therefore_o let_v neither_o their_o hypocrisy_n nor_o the_o church_n pretend_a authority_n nor_o the_o long_o receive_v custom_n any_o thing_n move_v we_o but_o that_o leave_v they_o we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n by_o peace_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v outward_a peace_n as_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v shall_v prosper_v psal._n 1._o 3._o and_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n as_o first_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n colosâ—_n 1._o 20._o who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n ebr._n 1._o 14._o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o psal._n 34._o 7._o and_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o nurse_n her_o child_n psal._n 91._o 12._o second_o with_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n say_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v man_n of_o fierce_a savage_a 6._o and_o wolvish_a nature_n shall_v be_v so_o change_v by_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o love_o together_o three_o with_o the_o wicked_a their_o enemy_n partly_o because_o they_o seek_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n as_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o labour_v for_o peace_n psal._n 120._o 7._o partly_o because_o god_n so_o incline_v their_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o be_v peaceable_a last_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v sleep_v safe_o hos._n 2._o 18._o but_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o which_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o one_o with_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o which_o be_v three_o fold_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o threefold_a dissension_n in_o man_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n renew_v by_o grace_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o at_o peace_n therewith_o oppose_v to_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v betwixt_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o natural_a reason_n the_o second_o be_v when_o grace_n though_o strong_o assail_v give_v corruption_n the_o foil_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o calm_v and_o quiet_v of_o the_o mind_n oppose_v to_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o be_v when_o the_o conscience_n persuade_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o comfort_v we_o oppose_v to_o the_o conflict_n that_o a_o distress_a conscience_n have_v with_o legal_a terror_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n by_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v understand_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o flow_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n itself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o have_v great_a emphasis_n signify_v that_o these_o blessing_n
and_o judicial_a law_n 230._o &_o 231_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v all_o abrogate_a ibid._n two_o note_n whereby_o a_o judicial_a law_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v moral_a 232._o 30._o what_o be_v our_o guide_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a vide_fw-la guide_v the_o law_n consider_v 2._o way_n 288._o 22_o the_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n 3._o way_n 288._o 28_o a_o treatise_n of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o redemption_n from_o it_o 288._o 20_o our_o liberty_n by_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n three_o way_n 272._o 8_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a 377._o 4_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o 7._o thing_n 347._o 23._o the_o false_a difference_n confute_v 348._o 1_o how_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n '_o 405._o 15_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n twofould_v 419._o 19_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v vide_fw-la gospel_n by_o our_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n but_o establish_v it_o in_o two_o respect_n 498._o 1_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v vide_fw-la gospel_n no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 499._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v three_o way_n 503._o 35_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n take_v two_o way_n 504._o 5_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n twofould_v 429._o 20._o the_o law_n have_v a_o three_o foul_a use_n though_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v 504._o 18._o why_o man_n be_v so_o cold_a in_o liberalie_a 555._o 9_o 5._o rule_n for_o the_o use_n of_o liberty_n 402._o 2_o christian_a liberty_n abuse_v 3._o way_n 400._o 17._o what_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n &_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o 400._o 12_o five_o degree_n in_o the_o way_n and_o order_v use_v in_o procure_v our_o liberty_n by_o christ._n 278._o 35_o a_o treatise_n of_o liberty_n by_o grace_n 366._o 1â—_n what_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o our_o duty_n touch_v this_o liberty_n ib._n of_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n liberty_n 366._o â—4_n magistracy_n and_o christian_a liberty_n may_v stand_v together_o 369._o 5_o christ_n procure_v liberty_n by_o two_o mean_n 370._o 29_o popish_a religion_n be_v flat_a against_o christian_a liberty_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 372._o 7._o our_o liberty_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n three_o way_n 372._o 8._o our_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pilgrimage_n 351._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n 138._o 20._o there_o be_v 3._o degree_n of_o life_n 140._o 24_o the_o spiritual_a life_n stand_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 149._o 26_o life_n be_v create_v or_o uncreated_a create_v be_v natural_a or_o spiritual_a 452._o 35_o two_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 453._o 1_o in_o what_o sense_n life_n eternal_a be_v a_o reward_n 570_o 11._o what_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o a_o reward_n ibid._n 20_o of_o our_o limitation_n of_o opinion_n and_o affection_n 353._o 23._o long_n suffering_n what_o and_o the_o maneâ—_n to_o use_v it_o 445._o 2_o self-love_n vide_fw-la overween_a of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n vide_fw-la neighbour_n of_o mutual_a love_n between_o pastor_n &_o people_n 320._o 27_o how_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 383._o 13_o the_o use_n of_o love_n though_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v 385._o 13_o what_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v 403._o 12._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o love._n 403._o 29_o six_o sort_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o love._n 404._o 1_o how_o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 443._o 27._o love_n follow_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n therefore_o the_o first_o act_n of_o love_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v 443._o 29_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what_o 443._o 40_o three_o especial_a sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v discern_v 444._o 1_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n what_o ibid._n 12._o why_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o of_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o of_o moses_n 494._o 8_o the_o ground_n of_o love_n three_o 593._o 12_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n great_a or_o lesser_a two_o way_n 597._o 15_o how_o we_o must_v love_v all_o man_n alike_o &_o how_o we_o may_v not_o ibid._n 18_o how_o far_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 414._o 33._o five_o degree_n of_o lust_n 414._o 36_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v two_o action_n vide_fw-la flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o vide_fw-la spirit_n lust_n after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v a_o sin_n 419._o 2_o lust_n what_o 450._o 33_o what_o a_o lie_n be_v and_o whether_o a_o sin_n or_o no_o 62._o 23._o 64._o 10_o difference_n between_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o parable_n 63._o 7_o and_o between_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o concealment_n of_o a_o thing_n 63._o 13_o between_o lie_v &_o feign_v 63._o 26_o reason_n against_o lie_v 447._o 26_o m_n whether_o magistrate_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n 268._o 23._o magistracy_n and_o christian_a liberty_n may_v stand_v together_o vide_fw-la liberty_n how_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n make_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a 369._o 37_o marriage_n what_o it_o be_v 341._o 40_o marriage_n no_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o tacianus_n the_o heretic_n and_o syritius_fw-la the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o the_o spirit_n 563._o 19_o by_o mark_n what_o be_v signify_v 648._o 9_o mark_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n ibid._n 20._o visible_a or_o invisible_a outwart_a or_o inward_a typical_a or_o real_a ibid._n 34_o real_a mark_n double_a either_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n or_o mystical_a 649._o 1_o how_o the_o mark_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n do_v differ_v from_o those_o in_o his_o mististicall_a body_n ibid._n 19_o what_o use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o paul_n mark_n 650._o 2_o the_o make_v of_o the_o fratres_n flagellantes_fw-la to_o be_v deride_v ibid._n 25_o legace_n give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 208._o 9_o the_o difference_n of_o meekness_n and_o long_o suffer_v 448._o 1_o what_o meekness_n be_v 464._o 30._o &_o 465._o 29._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o ibid._n 34_o motive_n to_o meekness_n 465._o 10_o how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 217._o 32._o how_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n 219._o 23._o how_o we_o be_v to_o put_v affiance_n in_o man_n 392._o 32._o we_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n 406._o 5._o how_o man_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o 506._o 1._o 25._o man_n natural_o think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o 507._o 8_o how_o we_o be_v to_o please_v man_n and_o how_o not_o 515._o 32_o herein_o six_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v 516._o 3._o god_n mercy_n great_a to_o sinner_n 49._o 26_o it_o have_v a_o double_a effect_n in_o us._n ibid._n 33_o it_o be_v much_o abuse_v and_o how_o 40_o by_o mercy_n what_o be_v understand_v 645._o 7._o all_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a satisfaction_n nor_o meritorious_a work_n 14._o 24_o merit_n of_o condignity_n may_v be_v understand_v three_o way_n 565._o 16_o what_o papist_n hold_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n in_o regard_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o divine_a acceptation_n and_o what_o in_o respect_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n partly_o of_o god_n acceptance_n and_o what_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n 565._o 20_o minister_n must_v deliver_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o 6._o 10_o minister_n which_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v 38._o 3_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o man_n where_o revelation_n be_v want_v 38._o 22_o minister_n be_v pillar_n and_o how_o with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 97._o 1_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n join_v with_o good_a doctrine_n the_o example_n of_o good_a life_n 109._o 5_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n minister_n ought_v to_o be_v 318._o 16_o minister_n duty_n special_o to_o reprove_v 477._o 37_o ministry_n be_v painful_a like_o the_o travail_n of_o a_o woman_n 334._o 12_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n 334._o 26._o minister_n must_v temper_v their_o gift_n to_o their_o hearer_n 338._o 37_o minister_n subject_a to_o slander_n 394._o 37._o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o conceal_v the_o truth_n some_o time_n 395._o 31_o minister_n life_n shall_v be_v real_a sermon_n 623._o 30_o
seek_v deliverance_n this_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v a_o infallible_a work_n and_o token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n again_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o false_a faith_n of_o many_o man_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o but_o there_o they_o make_v a_o pause_n for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n their_o faith_n therefore_o be_v but_o half_a a_o faith_n and_o their_o profession_n be_v according_a for_o they_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n thereof_o they_o think_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n aright_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v last_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o most_o abuse_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o christ_n crucify_v for_o they_o make_v a_o very_a idol_n of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o at_z and_o before_o paint_a and_o carve_a crucifix_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o will_v be_v present_a when_o we_o pray_v and_o hear_v we_o at_o crucifix_n again_o they_o give_v latria_n divine_a honour_n to_o devise_v and_o frame_v crucifix_n and_o thus_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n thus_o much_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o preparation_n namely_o abnegation_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o that_o be_v i_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o not_o as_o i_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o in_o that_o regard_n i_o carry_v myself_o as_o a_o man_n crucify_v or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n suffer_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o i_o by_o nature_n to_o reign_v in_o i_o that_o christ_n alone_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o i_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a duty_n to_o be_v learn_v we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o man_n crucify_v and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n of_o sinful_a nature_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n breathe_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o vile_a as_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n and_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o us._n second_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o dead_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o nature_n as_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n friend_n all_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o preparation_n of_o mind_n we_o must_v daily_o forsake_v for_o christ_n sake_n not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n last_o we_o must_v be_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o will_n and_o we_o must_v tread_v they_o under_o foot_n make_v god_n will_v our_o wisdom_n and_o will_v and_o give_v it_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o our_o own_o will_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lie_v dead_a in_o us._n thus_o be_v we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o it_o that_o god_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o we_o we_o must_v forget_v our_o own_o people_n and_o our_o father_n house_n psal._n 45._o 10._o that_o we_o may_v buy_v the_o pearl_n we_o must_v sell_v all_o we_o have_v our_o will_n our_o affection_n and_o the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o we_o must_v now_o lay_v out_o ourselves_o as_o dead_a person_n corruption_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o will_v must_v be_v dead_a in_o we_o that_o christ_n alone_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o us._n the_o three_o point_n concern_v spiritual_a life_n be_v touch_v the_o original_a and_o wellspring_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v in_o i_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v whereof_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o also_o the_o root_n of_o life_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v convey_v it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o appoint_a head_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3._o 15._o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 45._o and_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v he_o say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o namely_o as_o a_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n or_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v life_n from_o he_o and_o he_o live_v in_o us._n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v graft_v with_o he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 5._o and_o again_o we_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o set_v in_o the_o true_a olive_n rom._n 11._o 24._o thus_o much_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o of_o this_o conjunction_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a union_n in_o that_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n before_o we_o can_v have_v life_n abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 6._o 53._o and_o our_o body_n be_v member_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 6._o 15._o again_o this_o union_n be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o marvel_v that_o we_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o civil_a contract_n man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n though_o distant_a many_o mile_n asunder_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consider_v no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v the_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o us._n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o after_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o must_v further_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o before_o we_o can_v live_v by_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n john_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o life_n that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 12._o for_o the_o conceive_v of_o this_o truth_n two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v one_o in_o what_o order_n christ_n give_v himself_o unto_o we_o ans._n christ_n first_o of_o all_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o then_o second_o his_o gift_n namely_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n himself_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o ans._n he_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o local_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a and_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 17._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v when_o god_n impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o withal_o give_v the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o earnest_a of_o this_o right_n namely_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n hereupon_o justification_n be_v call_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o the_o second_o be_v vivification_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n phil._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o virtue_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n raise_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o death_n